monarchy_n nor_o leave_v their_o king_n so_o much_o elbow-room_n nor_o their_o command_n so_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o europe_n other_o lesser_a kingdom_n comprehend_v under_o these_o as_o those_o of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n under_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o navarre_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n those_o of_o naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o maiorck_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o those_o of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n under_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o seven_o elector_n three_o eccleasiastick_a four_o saecular_a and_o of_o late_a a_o five_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elector_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n lord_n high-chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n at_o this_o time_n emperor_n till_o the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n come_v to_o be_v install_v therein_o chief_a cupbearer_n of_o the_o empire_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n heretofore_o the_o five_o elector_n chief_a almoner_n of_o the_o household_n now_o the_o eight_o and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n since_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n new-created_a be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n lord_n high-marshal_n or_o sword-bearer_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n lord_n high-chamberlain_n and_o who_o have_v the_o large_a territory_n next_o the_o emperor_n himself_o these_o elector_n be_v sovereign_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o war_n when_o they_o please_v whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o sad_a example_n between_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n with_o the_o lorrainer_n the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n ever_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o the_o saecular_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n the_o seven_o grand_a dutchy_n or_o dukedom_n which_o have_v each_o their_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o dukedom_n of_o moscovy_n the_o prince_n whereof_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o by_o some_o be_v reckon_v among_o empire_n as_o indeed_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o dukedom_n on_o which_o depend_v thirty_o other_o dutchy_n and_o three_o kingdom_n which_o exceed_v germany_n and_o poland_n in_o extent_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cold_a be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v absolute_a over_o his_o subject_n the_o duchy_n of_o savoy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o in_o europe_n the_o duchy_n of_o tuscany_n of_o lorraine_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o duke_n be_v elector_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n as_o for_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o lithuania_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o other_o petty_a dutchy_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o reckon_n with_o these_o seven_o we_o must_v crown_v all_o these_o dutchy_n or_o dukedom_n with_o the_o one_o only_a arch-dukedom_n of_o austria_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v master_n and_o add_v that_o all_o these_o estate_n have_v nothing_o mix_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o government_n and_o that_o they_o acquiess_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o seven_o commonwealth_n be_v those_o of_o the_o swiss_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o genoa_n of_o lucca_n of_o geneva_n and_o of_o raguza_n for_o the_o petty_a commonwealth_n of_o st._n marine_n must_v not_o come_v into_o this_o range_v as_o for_o the_o hans-town_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n they_o acknowledge_v some_o subjection_n or_o other_o to_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o grand_a principality_n be_v transilvania_n wallachia_n and_o moldavia_n all_o three_o tributary_n to_o the_o turk_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o precopia_n or_o lesser_a tartary_n call_v the_o crim_n tartar_n he_o be_v now_o make_v slave_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o over_o he_o a_o beglerbeg_n or_o bassa_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a it_o will_v not_o perhaps_o distaste_n the_o reader_n to_o give_v a_o list_n here_o of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o different_a age_n together_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n swedeland_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o land-grave_n of_o hesse-cassel_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n the_o duke_n of_o modena_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o minority_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n portugal_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n regent_n of_o holstein_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse-darmstat_a the_o duke_n of_o mickleburgh_n the_o prince_n of_o mountbelliard_a the_o prince_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o marquis_n of_o bada_fw-es the_o grand_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n all_o these_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n and_o like_a to_o reign_v long_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v the_o middle_n of_o their_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o their_o evening_n be_v the_o pope_n always_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v now_o late_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o three_o elector_n ecclesiastic_a three_o of_o the_o secular_a the_o palatine_a the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brandenburg_n the_o three_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n walachia_n and_o moldavia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n wittenburgh_n newburgh_n brunswick_n wolfen-buttel_a the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n of_o europe_n in_o general_a be_v either_o papal_a own_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a or_o episcopal_n own_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o he_o call_v also_o prelatical_a as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o superintendent_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopal_a among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o yet_o own_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o synodical_a own_v a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n as_o supreme_a and_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o bishop_n nor_o superintendents_a as_o in_o france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v none_o establish_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a face_n almost_o of_o europe_n in_o general_n language_n the_o present_a language_n of_o europe_n for_o we_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v rather_o scholastical_a than_o national_a and_o only_o use_v among_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o the_o teutonick_n the_o sclavonian_a and_o the_o derivative_n of_o latin_a and_o greek_a corrupt_v by_o the_o way_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o by_o its_o help_n one_o may_v march_v from_o the_o bosphorus_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o furthermost_a land_n of_o the_o indian_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o in_o europe_n more_o than_o two_o mother_n tongue_n at_o present_a which_o have_v each_o their_o several_a dialect_n with_o some_o sprout_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o dead_a language_n latin_a and_o greek_a the_o two_o mother_n language_n then_o be_v the_o teutonick_n and_o the_o sclavonian_a the_o sclavonian_a be_v familiar_a at_o constantinople_n and_o even_o at_o grand_a cairo_n and_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a dialect_n the_o rheuthenick_n or_o russian_a for_o the_o moscovite_n the_o dalmattan_n for_o the_o transilvanian_o and_o hungarian_n the_o bohemian_a and_o the_o polonian_a the_o illyrian_a jazigian_a etc._n etc._n with_o some_o other_o which_o have_v their_o course_n among_o the_o walachian_o and_o the_o moldavian_n and_o the_o lesser_a tartary_n the_o teutonick_n have_v three_o principal_a dialect_n the_o german_a the_o saxon_a and_o the_o danish_a and_o of_o these_o again_o issue_n forth_o other_o idiom_n as_o the_o flemish_a or_o low-dutch_a the_o english_a the_o swedish_n the_o cauchian_a of_o the_o east-friezlanders_a among_o themselves_o only_o for_o they_o use_v dutch_a to_o stranger_n the_o language_n of_o norway_n and_o of_o the_o suisser_n the_o greek_a language_n mort_fw-fr or_o dead_a but_o less_o corrupt_v than_o the_o latin_a have_v divers_a relic_n and_o shooting_n forth_o in_o divers_a isle_n of_o the_o archipelago_n in_o achaia_n and_o morea_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v better_a preserve_v here_o in_o these_o name_v then_o in_o
any_o other_o province_n of_o greece_n the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v some_o year_n since_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a greek_a whereto_o there_o have_v be_v join_v the_o ancient_n or_o original_a greek_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o groan_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o latin_a the_o other_o tongue_n mort_fw-fr have_v but_o three_o principal_a shoot_n or_o branch_n the_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a but_o this_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a medley_n of_o barbarous_a term_n leave_v from_o the_o moor_n and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o savoyan_n and_o piemontian_n those_o of_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o of_o the_o grison_n in_o the_o alps._n we_o may_v find_v out_o yet_o seven_o other_o tongue_n in_o europe_n but_o of_o far_o less_o extent_n than_o the_o precede_a and_o not_o noise_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o albanian_a or_o epirotick_a in_o epirus_n and_o macedonia_n the_o bulgarian_a for_o servia_n bosnia_n and_o bulgaria_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o cossack_n or_o tartarian_a of_o the_o lesser_a tartary_n in_o the_o taurica_n chersonesus_n and_o all_o along_o the_o river_n tanais_n the_o finnick_n in_o finland_n and_o lapland_n province_n of_o swedeland_n that_o of_o the_o wild_a irish_a and_o scotch_a in_o ireland_n and_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n the_o british_a or_o welsh_a in_o wales_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cornwall_n in_o england_n and_o half_a through_o bretain_v armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n in_o france_n and_o last_o the_o biscayan_a on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n the_o pyrenean_n hill_n and_o near_o to_o the_o cantabrian_a ocean_n as_o little_o understand_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a british_a itself_o beside_o some_o arabic_a not_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o granada_n call_v alpuxarras_n ever_o since_o the_o moor_n possess_v those_o part_n of_o all_o these_o language_n there_o be_v some_o masculine_a but_o something_o rude_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o german_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o spanish_a through_o the_o relic_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o moorish_a and_o some_o feminine_a but_o more_o delicate_a and_o fine_a as_o the_o italian_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o graceful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o become_v they_o best_o than_o the_o man_n who_o can_v use_v too_o much_o gravity_n in_o their_o speech_n moreover_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manly_a the_o italian_a courtly_n and_o the_o french_a amorous_n the_o german_a be_v like_o their_o nation_n warlike_a the_o english_a be_v now_o become_v a_o complete_a mixture_n of_o all_o viz._n old_a dutch_a or_o saxon_a latin_a and_o chief_o french_a with_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o spanish_a and_o italian_a flourish_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o rare_a choice_n out_o of_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o constant_a travel_n and_o education_n of_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o scholar_n with_o they_o abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n there_o have_v be_v not_o only_a design_n but_o real_a endeavour_n and_o essay_n and_o of_o late_o more_o than_o ever_o towards_o a_o universal_a character_n and_o language_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o universal_o learned_a wilkins_n excel_v and_o have_v wonderful_o outdo_v all_o the_o ingenioso_n virtuoso_n or_o literado_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v go_v about_o it_o or_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o it_o no_o long_o lie_v now_o on_o the_o inventor_n but_o the_o learner_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n part_n who_o be_v hardly_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o familiar_a and_o easy_a that_o be_v universal_a religion_n three_o religion_n do_v at_o this_o day_n divide_v all_o the_o earth_n heathen_a mahometan_n and_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o large_a the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o three_o and_o best_a but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o this_o last_o be_v more_o concentre_v together_o and_o fill_v the_o most_o people_a province_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o disperse_v in_o all_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n principality_n nor_o magistrate_n yet_o their_o number_n be_v great_a both_o in_o poland_n and_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n beside_o some_o sprinkling_n in_o italy_n holland_n etc._n etc._n paganism_n or_o heathenism_n embrace_v more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o both_o the_o america_n and_o more_o than_o two_o three_o even_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n also_o all_o that_o prodigious_a space_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o america_n great_a than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o put_v together_o be_v fill_v with_o idolater_n who_o worship_n animal_n vegetable_n star_n and_o devil_n and_o comprehend_v innumerable_a vast_a region_n populous_a nation_n and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o asia_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o fearful_a company_n of_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n live_v in_o thick_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n mahometism_n never_o yet_o have_v foot_v in_o america_n but_o in_o africa_n the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o tremisen_n algiers_n tunis_n tripoli_n of_o barce_o and_o egypt_n in_o asia_n the_o grand_a seignor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o three_o arabia_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o grand_a mogul_n the_o king_n of_o visapor_n and_o colconda_n the_o king_n on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o coromandel_n and_o of_o malavar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o maldives_n the_o king_n of_o achem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grand_a isle_n of_o sumatra_n the_o emperor_n of_o java_n the_o king_n of_o bantam_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n for_o their_o people_n be_v general_o idolater_n which_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o than_o at_o the_o medley_n that_o be_v find_v in_o like_a manner_n among_o christian_n themselves_o christianism_n make_v two_o grand_a branch_n the_o trunk_n or_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o europe_n but_o the_o branch_n extend_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o america_n and_o they_o be_v the_o eastern_a christian_n or_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n the_o roman_a christian_n or_o papist_n the_o corrupt_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a christian_n or_o reform_a church_n both_o member_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a the_o greek_a church_n differ_v chief_o from_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n from_o the_o papistical_a chief_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallability_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o indulgence_n which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o other_o corrupt_a point_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n apostolical_a church_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o call_v the_o other_o the_o antichristian_a babylonish_n or_o false_a and_o themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o reform_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o antichrist_n reach_v further_a than_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v be_v not_o babylon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n and_o possess_v large_a country_n the_o christian_n roman_n and_o the_o christian_n protestant_n may_v dispute_v for_o number_n and_o power_n and_o make_v comparison_n we_o make_v none_o here_o but_o only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o they_o possess_v without_o go_v beyond_o our_o mark_n intend_v only_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o plain_a table_n and_o no_o zeal_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v also_o many_o difference_n creep_v in_o but_o the_o greek_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n although_o both_o the_o armenia_n who_o make_v a_o company_n apart_o be_v a_o considerable_a body_n we_o put_v all_o together_o here_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o muscovite_n the_o nestorian_n the_o cophites_n the_o maronites_n the_o georgian_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o melchites_n or_o assyrian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o two_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o
with_o farel_n be_v banish_v but_o sue_v to_o return_v again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o except_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o solemn_o to_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o condescend_v to_o an._n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o return_v and_o his_o discipline_n become_v establish_v the_o tithe_n convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n for_o pension_n for_o minister_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o come_v beza_n and_o not_o only_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a but_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n therein_o go_v far_o and_o high_o than_o calvin_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o chief_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o france_n occasion_v afterward_o those_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n before_o mention_v there_o as_o it_o have_v do_v likewise_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religion_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n amulation_n strife_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o their_o state_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a league_n with_o the_o canton_n of_o bern._n an._n 1528._o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v reckon_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o swisser_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n an._n 1589._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n besiege_v it_o but_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o another_o time_n the_o pope_n french_a king_n spaniard_n and_o savoyard_n have_v design_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n than_o offer_v assistance_n yea_o sometime_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v assist_v they_o against_o other_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o his_o own_o an._n 1602._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n attempt_v geneva_n by_o arm_n the_o duke_n have_v of_o late_a year_n often_o threaten_v and_o make_v preparation_n against_o they_o but_o without_o effect_n the_o king_n of_o france_n never_o thorough_o enough_o favour_v his_o design_n or_o else_o quite_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o flourish_v in_o art_n and_o trade_n more_o than_o religion_n which_o as_o almost_o through_o all_o france_n be_v become_v mere_o formal_a for_o which_o god_n be_v at_o this_o day_n purge_v and_o fan_v they_o in_o france_n or_o else_o quite_o root_a they_o out_o they_o have_v retain_v only_o the_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o peremtory_o and_o stiff_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o will_v never_o hearken_v of_o further_a progress_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o most_o church_n that_o settle_v upon_o their_o old_a lees_n once_o be_v it_o not_o see_v even_o in_o new-england_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o &_o c._n from_o the_o very_a self_n same_o spirit_n that_o droll_v in_o the_o unlucky_a witty_a hudibras_n think_v strange_a that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v always_o do_v and_o never_o do_v as_o if_o religion_n be_v intend_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v mend_v from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n be_v it_o and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o beza_n government_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a form_n that_o the_o french_a synod_n at_o carrenton_n make_v a_o public_a decree_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1644._o whereas_o that_o form_n only_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o prefer_v which_o upon_o all_o emerge_a curcumstance_n conduce_v most_o to_o the_o present_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v reformation_n and_o not_o form_n or_o form_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a otherwise_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o impure_a except_o what_o be_v plain_o manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o intend_v a_o short_a history_n not_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o huns_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n and_o their_o expedition_n under_o attila_n their_o king_n occasion_v many_o noble_a and_o principal_a family_n with_o their_o several_a retinue_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o small_a island_n and_o inaccessible_a marsh_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n where_o they_o build_v for_o the_o time_n only_o several_a habitation_n an._n 421._o and_o find_v themselves_o safe_a and_o impregnable_a begin_v to_o build_v town_n and_o city_n or_o corporation_n an._n 452._o till_o in_o the_o end_n aquileja_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o aquila_n and_o these_o barbarian_n an._n 456_o they_o then_o flee_v from_o all_o part_n like_o exile_n hither_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o settle_v and_o so_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o aquileja_n take_v such_o increase_n that_o it_o assume_v the_o just_a form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o soever_o the_o hun_n goth_n and_o lombard_n the_o nation_n that_o harassed_a italy_n drive_v from_o the_o continent_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o venice_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o security_n they_o have_v first_o yearly_a tribune_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o island_n into_o which_o their_o city_n be_v divide_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o succeed_v duke_n an._n 697._o but_o soon_o after_o change_v into_o yearly_a master_n of_o the_o militia_n which_o last_v but_o six_o year_n and_o return_n to_o duke_n again_o who_o power_n at_o first_o be_v great_a but_o afterward_o restrain_v to_o be_v mere_o titular_a under_o this_o form_n it_o thrive_v exceed_o and_o become_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n either_o to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n empire_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o italy_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a betwixt_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o leave_v whole_o as_o a_o free_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n father_n of_o charles_n have_v invade_v they_o with_o a_o puissant_a army_n but_o be_v beat_v they_o then_o extend_v their_o empire_n far_o and_o near_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n through_o dalmatia_n an._n 990._o and_o become_v free_v from_o all_o tribute_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o and_o croatia_n in_o full_a right_n afterward_o corfu_n and_o chius_n island_n and_o from_o that_o time_n call_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o that_o right_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n an._n 1177._o for_o defend_v the_o church_n stout_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n marry_v the_o sea_n yearly_a with_o a_o ring_n it_o get_v its_o great_a increase_n about_o an._n 1204._o by_o the_o chief_a island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n candy_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o then_o spread_v its_o empire_n through_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n under_o pretext_n of_o free_v the_o city_n from_o tyrant_n and_o upon_o the_o distress_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1207._o the_o genoese_a a_o state_n grow_v powerful_a by_o sea_n contend_v with_o they_o for_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a by_o seven_o several_a war_n in_o order_n vanquish_v their_o fleet_n and_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o senate_n send_v they_o a_o blank_a charter_n and_o bid_v they_o write_v what_o condition_n they_o please_v and_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o if_o the_o enemy_n can_v have_v use_v his_o fortune_n with_o moderation_n but_o the_o genoese_a admiral_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o advantage_n and_o insolent_a with_o this_o great_a success_n will_v have_v the_o city_n whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n which_o make_v the_o city_n desperate_a and_o venture_v last_a stake_n beat_v they_o pursue_v they_o home_o and_o utter_o crush_v they_o for_o ever_o after_o for_o after_o many_o various_a success_n and_o event_n of_o war_n on_o both_o side_n they_o get_v an._n 1381._o the_o better_a of_o they_o absolute_o &_o make_v they_o quiet_a never_o dare_v afterward_o to_o contend_v in_o war_n but_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o gain_n and_o merchandise_n which_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v principal_o by_o their_o own_o division_n and_o endless_a faction_n at_o home_o as_o shall_v be_v touch_v on_o afterward_o be_v now_o lord_n paramount_n at_o sea_n they_o increase_v amain_o by_o land_n as_o even_o now_o hint_v through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o their_o neighbour_a state_n whereby_o one_o piece_n or_o other_o be_v still_o add_v either_o sold_n or_o mortgage_v or_o
military_a power_n yet_o in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n equal_a or_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o they_o squeeze_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o interest_n so_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o pay_v they_o without_o the_o principal_a of_o lucca_n between_o florence_n and_o genoa_n lie_v this_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v territory_n only_o eighty_o mile_n compass_n in_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o emperor_n into_o piece_n and_o several_a parcel_n they_o at_o last_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v toss_v with_o tyrant_n the_o chief_a be_v castruccio_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o free_v it_o from_o that_o faction_n seize_v on_o it_o again_o but_o sell_v again_o to_o the_o genoese_a by_o the_o german_a garrison_n there_o leave_v and_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o hand_n the_o emperor_n get_v it_o again_o of_o who_o they_o once_o more_o purchase_v their_o desire_a liberty_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o demolish_v the_o castle_n build_v by_o castruccio_n an._n 1400._o paulus_n guinisius_fw-la tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o die_v in_o prison_n an._n 1430._o they_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o alone_o have_v keep_v it_o entire_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n beside_o the_o commonwealth_n mention_v but_o not_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o potent_a neighbour_n change_v their_o patron_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o their_o preservation_n and_o see_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v no_o security_n from_o genoa_n and_o as_o little_a from_o florence_n both_o which_o they_o several_o try_v they_o put_v themselves_o at_o last_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o in_o that_o right_o be_v patronise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n become_v lord_n of_o milan_n and_o keep_v its_o liberty_n entire_a from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o prince_n not_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o the_o emulation_n of_o neighbour_n yet_o stand_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o once_o under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o pisa_n now_o subject_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o ragusi_n ragusi_n be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n in_o dalmatia_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n both_o town_n and_o territory_n not_o subject_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o venetian_a between_o both_o preserve_a it_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o note_a empory_n rich_a and_o strong_a in_o ship_v and_o of_o great_a traffic_n yet_o of_o much_o more_o wealth_n heretofore_o then_o at_o present_a and_o trade_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n in_o those_o great_a vessel_n call_v from_o hence_o corrupt_o argusis_n the_o last_o of_o which_o their_o trade_n decay_v they_o lend_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o expedition_n against_o england_n in_o 88_o where_o it_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v but_o one_o sovereign_a estate_n more_o which_o make_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o papality_n or_o popedom_n and_o papal_a kingdom_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o principallity_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o universal_a bishop_n infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n with_o universal_a power_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n at_o first_o found_v upon_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o upheald_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a prerogative_n previledge_n and_o power_n else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v own_v as_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o temporal_a and_o this_o be_v again_o found_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a dominion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n as_o chief_n or_o highpriest_n and_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o over_o all_o but_o enjoin_v but_o in_o very_o little_a part_n this_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o mix_v be_v either_o imperfect_a and_o limit_v as_o what_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o other_o ringdom_n the_o clergy_n special_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n or_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o sovereign_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o in_o the_o estate_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n and_o likewise_o superstructure_n of_o this_o religious_a principallity_n consist_v of_o such_o twofold_a power_n be_v first_o lay_v and_o then_o build_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n gradual_o which_o to_o scent_n and_o hunt_v out_o will_v require_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o too_o long_o therefore_o for_o this_o short_a table_n yet_o to_o represent_v it_o obvious_a at_o one_o view_n we_o can_v but_o brief_o take_v notice_n and_o touch_v upon_o only_a the_o chief_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o excursion_n or_o comment_n 1._o there_o be_v first_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 2._o distinction_n degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o unity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o faction_n 3._o these_o degree_n dignity_n and_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n suit_v and_o proportion_v very_o much_o to_o those_o in_o state_n and_o those_o independent_a on_o the_o state_n thereby_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la or_o a_o government_n in_o government_n 4._o contend_v for_o preeminence_n priority_n precedency_n &_o supremacy_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o government_n 5._o last_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n i._n e._n of_o one_o over_o all_o first_o spiritual_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n second_o temporal_a in_o politic_a affair_n at_o least_o aim_v at_o endeavour_v and_o pretend_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n usurp_v and_o possess_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n begin_v by_o pope_n boniface_n about_o an._n 606._o under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o which_o several_a thing_n conduce_v 1._o first_o accommodate_v the_o honour_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o mix_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o set_v up_o empire_n in_o empire_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a turn_v christian_a for_o because_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o that_o famous_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o upon_o that_o foundation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n raise_v this_o superstructure_n that_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o those_o in_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o will_v easy_o follow_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o empire_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n reach_v hereupon_o constantine_n divide_v the_o empire_n into_o fourteen_o diocese_n each_o diocese_n into_o province_n and_o each_o province_n into_o city_n and_o place_v in_o every_o diocese_n a_o vicegerent_n or_o viceroy_n in_o every_o province_n a_o precedent_n and_o in_o every_o city_n a_o defendor_n or_o governor_n the_o church_n according_o institute_v for_o every_o vicegerent_n a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o every_o precedent_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n and_o for_o every_o governor_n a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n with_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a emperor_n and_o then_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o will_v follow_v of_o course_n natural_o for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o there_o be_v suit_v temporal_a mean_n tithe_n revenue_n riches_n proportional_a to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_v constantine_n which_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o pest_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o account_v the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n seem_v most_o to_o flourish_v hence_o 1_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o this_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o best_a 2._o thence_o assume_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n or_o moderator_n of_o controversy_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v vindicator_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o last_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n and_o determiner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruler_n or_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o cannon_n and_o to_o
sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o preside_v in_o council_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seat_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n thereby_o gain_v great_a authority_n power_n and_o privilege_n and_o no_o less_o fame_n esteem_v and_o repute_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v but_o hint_n thing_n here_o in_o brief_a 5._o the_o empire_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a where_o upon_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o outward_a flourish_a of_o that_o church_n 6._o at_o last_o upon_o the_o further_a break_n and_o weakning_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n kill_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o absolute_a supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o 606._o as_o aforesaid_a in_o these_o contention_n for_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o title_n and_o claim_v the_o donation_n or_o delegation_n of_o christ_n thereto_o the_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o donation_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n universal_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_n the_o same_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o supremacy_n also_o in_o temporal_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a monarchy_n for_o from_o universal_a bishop_n clear_o follow_v universal_a excommunication_n even_o of_o emperor_n ring_n and_o monarch_n afterward_o practise_v from_o excommunicate_v depose_v from_o depose_v dispose_v of_o ringdom_n from_o dispose_v to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a than_o himself_o usurp_a and_o possess_v so_o natural_o one_o wedge_n drive_v in_o and_o make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o have_v get_v in_o his_o head_n easy_o wriggle_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n so_o long_o as_o any_o equal_a or_o superior_a unless_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n like_a lucifer_n who_o will_v be_v above_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o government_n or_o subjection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v as_o to_o this_o temporal_a power_n particular_n of_o fact_n in_o brief_a lie_n thus_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o only_o first_o take_v notice_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o constantine_n time_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v all_o equal_a 2_o about_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o to_o that_o end_n falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a 3_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n in_o order_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n opposs_v etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a 4_o the_o lombard_n overcome_v italy_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o well_o please_v with_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishope_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a oppose_v and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v uppermost_o himself_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n but_o discharge_v it_o who_o list_v and_o i_o think_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n can_v be_v show_v so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o it_o tolerate_v in_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v come_v now_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o jeer_v at_o he_o that_o live_v humble_a and_o continent_o and_o take_v better_a course_n than_o themselves_o which_o mantuan_n versify_v on_o to_o this_o purpose_n poor_a curate_n only_o keep_v pope_n gregory_n law_n and_o fish_n in_o rill_n and_o rivers_n surface_n sweep_v but_o fat_a jack_n and_o carp_n escape_v their_o paw_n mudding_n themselves_o in_o covert_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v prelate_n sink_v st._n peter_n large_a net_n and_o '_o lone_a in_o the_o deep_a all_o sort_n of_o fish_n do_v get_v the_o say_v gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n with_o war_n christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o idolater_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o calamity_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o profane_a title_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v this_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n 5_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n and_o invade_v the_o empire_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v italy_n the_o better_a in_o quiet_a and_o obedience_n grant_v the_o dignitiy_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n request_v it_o and_o decree_v the_o sea_n or_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o decree_v boniface_n publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastren_n or_o greek_a church_n break_v off_o from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a italy_n by_o several_a master_n begin_v to_o be_v quite_o pluck_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o several_a schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n thereupon_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n alienates_v the_o roman_n or_o people_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n bring_v they_o to_o oppose_v he_o amid_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n and_o condemn_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n of_o heresy_n and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o italy_n work_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o through_o his_o occasion_n a_o new_a empire_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o frank_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o great_a temporal_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o estate_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o length_n claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v manifest_v after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o establish_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o east_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a not_o only_o for_o primacy_n but_o other_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v now_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 710._o arise_v the_o controversy_n about_o image_n and_o about_o 726._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o edct_n against_o image_n who_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o again_o for_o a_o idolater_n and_o forbid_v revenue_n and_o tax_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o italy_n upon_o these_o difference_n italy_n be_v tear_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o divers_a usurper_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n an._n 712._o land_n and_o territory_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o new_a conqueror_n and_o soon_o after_o more_o and_o at_o last_o most_o he_o now_o possess_v by_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o about_o this_o time_n charles_n martel_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n recover_v france_n from_o the_o infidel_n moor_n and_o saracen_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o french_a towards_o he_o create_v he_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n too_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o aspire_v pepin_n his_o son_n under_o colour_n of_o election_n be_v make_v king_n the_o lawful_a king_n have_v his_o pole_n shave_v and_o feign_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v these_o proceed_n and_o invest_v and_o confirm_v pepin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v distress_v in_o italy_n call_v in_o pepin_n therefore_o who_o he_o have_v so_o oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o
upon_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o at_o least_o occasional_o or_o even_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n daemonis_fw-la ira_fw-la premens_fw-la odijs_fw-la ac_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la implet_fw-la nec_fw-la damnis_fw-la hominum_fw-la exsaturata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la the_o devil_n fill_v with_o rage_n the_o world_n do_v fill_v with_o war_n and_o trick_n cheat_n to_o rule_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o for_o more_o mischief_n be_v more_o greedy_a still_o the_o devil_n of_o evil_n will_v never_o have_v his_o fill_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o hellish_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n or_o popedom_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n lucifer_n on_o earth_n the_o pretend_a growd_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o popedom_n spiritual_a have_v be_v already_o hint_v before_o those_o for_o their_o temporal_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n s_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_a and_o so_o not_o only_a viceroy_n as_o it_o be_v but_o vice-god_n on_o earth_n which_o title_n they_o dare_v own_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o state_n too_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o state_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v judge_v so_o likewise_o many_o right_n privilege_n and_o favour_n grant_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o usurp_v and_o long_o permit_v or_o connive_v at_o custom_n example_n precedent_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o word_n a_o outward_a carnal_a religion_n in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n christian_n both_o pastor_n preacher_n and_o people_n first_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a hence_o ceremony_n without_o substance_n external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n commandment_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o preach_v and_o profess_v religion_n for_o such_o end_n and_o take_v all_o up_o from_o tradition_n authority_n and_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n whence_o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n for_o dignity_n superiority_n and_o supremacy_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v then_o a_o pompous_a gaudy_a and_o merry_a religion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o greatness_n power_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n through_o the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o err_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o frightful_a device_n to_o scare_v and_o awe_v their_o guilty_a fearful_a and_o slavish_a conscience_n and_o other_o petty_a one_o again_o to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v they_o mistake_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o invert_v it_o into_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n one_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n bring_v in_o another_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a principality_n and_o sovereign_a estate_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o avignon_n call_v the_o estate_n or_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a sovereignty_n apart_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o his_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o depend_v over_o and_o above_o on_o the_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o real_a donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n all_o which_o give_v liberal_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o last_o on_o usurpation_n arm_n and_o violence_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v convenient_a situation_n for_o the_o command_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fraction_n there_o former_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o wise_o manage_v their_o pope-craft_n as_o yet_o to_o possess_v themselves_o like_o the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o remain_v divide_v among_o many_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a estate_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o ancient_a lombardy_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o spain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n modena_n montferrat_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o piedmont_n which_o belong_v to_o savoy_n the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o tuscany_n or_o florence_n the_o land_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n with_o sicily_n &_o sardinia_n under_o spain_n and_o last_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n genoa_n and_o lucca_n an._n 1595._o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a issue_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o composition_n unite_v it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n an._n 1626._o the_o great_a dukedom_n of_o urbino_n foremer_o make_v fudatory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v thereof_o in_o homage_n for_o want_n of_o heir_n of_o right_n fall_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1647._o the_o pope_n seize_v on_o the_o dukedom_n of_o castro_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o feudatory_a quitrent_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n whence_o arise_v war._n but_o the_o controtroversie_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o late_a treaty_n 1664._o when_o agree_v that_o castro_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o parma_n and_o the_o duke_n to_o pay_v the_o money_n due_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o agree_v likewise_o that_o the_o k._n of_o france_n shall_v restore_v avignon_n to_o the_o pope_n w_z ch_z he_o have_v seize_v on_o not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n about_o his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n w_z ch_z was_z accordingly_z do_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o general_n represent_v the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a its_o rise_n growth_n increase_v height_n and_o decrease_n not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o comprehend_v so_o long_o and_o mysterious_a a_o history_n and_o so_o confuse_v with_o all_o other_o in_o less_o room_n and_o will_v only_o to_o touch_v upon_o chief_a particular_n of_o their_o usurpation_n incroaching_n and_o domineering_n down_o to_o our_o time_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o map_n or_o table_n and_o plain_a view_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n all_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fetch_v so_o high_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o story_n and_o present_a state_n thereof_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o revolution_n both_o of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o it_o have_v so_o wretched_o involve_v itself_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o dig_v work_a and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v underground_n about_o 400._o year_n most_o eminent_o from_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n 192._o and_o other_o especial_o afterward_o from_o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 300._o to_o boniface_n the_o 3_o d._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o covetous_a proud_a corrupt_a opinionate_a and_o in_o one_o word_n apostate_n luciferian_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v fell_a from_o their_o first_o stand_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o devise_v fable_n ceremony_n invention_n constitution_n and_o prudential_o etc._n etc._n the_o popedom_n spiritual_n or_o universal_a
the_o divine_a power_n that_o these_o book_n also_o be_v public_o extant_a and_o expose_v to_o be_v sell_v buy_v read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o examine_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o god_n people_n your_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o read_v they_o yourselves_o and_o delay_v not_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o counselor_n to_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a business_n than_o a_o neighbour_a war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o your_o juncto_n to_o consult_v of_o let_v not_o o_o king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o slight_v by_o you_o or_o his_o messenger_n pretend_v at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o most_o serene_a prince_n nothing_o like_a to_o this_o book_n have_v the_o world_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n all_o divine_n and_o theologer_n and_o all_o eclesiastic_o where_o all_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o religious_a against_o these_o matter_n be_v clear_o remove_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o some_o age_n past_a to_o inspire_v beforehand_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o fabricius_n trial_n of_o vision_n be_v cite_v and_o in_o our_o age_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o in_o great_a number_n through_o germany_n among_o who_o see_v these_o three_o write_v what_o they_o be_v command_v of_o that_o stupendous_a mutation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o now_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o indeed_o these_o be_v not_o feign_v as_o may_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o adjoin_v history_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v know_v of_o you_o o_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o read_v humane_a commetary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o neglect_v to_o know_v these_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v be_v not_o humane_a lay_v aside_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n the_o cushion_n of_o carnal_a security_n rather_o read_v again_o attentive_o both_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o these_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o than_o if_o all_o thing_n appear_v not_o a_o thousand_o fold_n clear_a to_o you_o then_o through_o your_o false_a spectacle_n then_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o unhappy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o express_o deny_v what_o god_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o who_o therefore_o do_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o privity_n come_v expunge_v that_o out_o of_o your_o bibles_n or_o say_v god_n be_v not_o that_o ancient_a mankind-loving_a god_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o theologer_n be_v not_o more_o infidel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o machiavil_v suspect_v of_o some_o of_o atheism_n as_o before_o quote_v take_v heed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n theologer_n to_o blind_a and_o hearden_n man_n while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a law_n admit_v no_o more_o prophecy_n but_o he_o have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o that_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o relapse_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o verymost_a world_n indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o look_v into_o perhaps_o you_o will_v see_v what_o heretofore_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v see_v viz._n among_o modern_a christian_n almost_o nothing_o of_o christ_n beside_o the_o name_n be_v find_v for_o as_o much_o as_o one_a the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o haughtiness_n from_o the_o high_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a two_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a three_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n degenerate_v into_o fury_n and_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o butcher_v one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o a_o tame_a flock_n of_o tiger_n lion_n wolf_n serpent_n but_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n turn_v into_o wolf_n bear_n dragon_n viper_n greedy_a of_o nothing_o but_o to_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n 4thly_a last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v christ_n reign_v in_o internal_o antichrist_n in_o external_o we_o be_v all_o now_o become_v antichrist_n because_o none_o almost_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n all_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n with_o a_o little_a paint_n and_o external_a daub_v of_o piety_n again_o and_o again_o see_v what_o you_o do_v o_o theologer_n lest_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o preacher_n god_n send_v you_o more_o terrible_a preacher_n prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o stream_n of_o smoke_n and_o fear_n and_o pit_n and_o snare_n and_o that_o like_a people_n like_o priest_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o satanical_a you_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o contemn_v they_o but_o if_o true_o from_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o obedience_n of_o your_o ordinary_a vocation_n most_o scornful_o contemn_v these_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o you_o account_v they_o neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v orexamined_a o_o consecrate_a head_n to_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n drunken_a with_o error_n not_o know_v the_o seer_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n behold_v here_o seer_n behold_v a_o obscure_a question_n whether_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v seer_n or_o no._n examine_v both_o it_o and_o they_o but_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o need_v you_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o rest_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v with_o in_o these_o book_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o your_o bibles_n but_o if_o you_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v they_o there_o bear_v they_o also_o here_o that_o old_a and_o new_a may_v accord_v together_o if_o you_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o idiot_n gamaliel_n counsel_n in_o full_a council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v moderate_a abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o word_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v withstand_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o be_v find_v fightâ—â—s_n against_o god_n o_o modern_a council_n synod_n consistory_n university_n suffer_v the_o same_o word_n desist_v to_o prohibit_v this_o book_n for_o no_o human_a wit_n can_v refute_v nor_o no_o human_a force_n or_o power_n oppose_v this_o work_n of_o innovate_a the_o world_n nor_o no_o humane_a goodness_n able_a to_o wish_v better_a thing_n to_o mankind_n if_o any_o dislike_v this_o counsel_n and_o will_v try_v his_o strength_n in_o overthrow_v this_o work_n let_v he_o also_o attempt_v to_o stop_v the_o daily_a rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o thou_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o man_n art_n nor_o able_a to_o stop_v breathe_v in_o and_o out_o and_o how_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n breathe_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v you_o spark_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o flame_n you_o river_n with_o the_o ocean_n you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v cease_v to_o befool_v man_n by_o attribute_v to_o man_n or_o to_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o to_o satan_n viz._n to_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v his_o word_n with_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v they_o by_o shake_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o
refine_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o church_n offer_v again_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o old_a after_o these_o a_o solemn_a mission_n or_o send_v this_o work_n by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o particular_a first_o to_o leopold_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o begin_v thus_o most_o invincible_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n this_o book_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o your_o majesty_n of_o all_o other_o because_o among_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o also_o because_o these_o thunderbolt_n strike_v against_o you_o among_o the_o first_o and_o against_o your_o most_o serene_a house_n yet_o grace_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o do_v most_o august_n caesar_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v either_o read_v these_o thing_n yourself_o or_o if_o too_o long_o for_o imperial_a affair_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o your_o counsellor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a till_o the_o matter_n appear_v let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourself_o and_o for_o your_o house_n o_o caesar_n that_o you_o may_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o house_n by_o righteousness_n as_o yet_o they_o who_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o your_o house_n crying_z father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o you_o o_o first_o of_o king_n will_v cooperate_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o deadly_a faction_n of_o christian_a people_n into_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n you_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n next_o to_o alexander_n vii_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o who_o ever_n next_o succeed_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n among_o other_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 1_o to_o consult_v god_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n 2._o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o church-matter_n with_o other_o chief_a priest_n adjoin_v for_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n 3._o to_o restrain_v false_a prophet_n if_o therefore_o you_o with_o your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o diune_n right_a obtain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prerogative_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a also_o to_o you_o god_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a to_o warn_v prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o account_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n mock_v and_o kill_v they_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o this_o present_a book_n make_v complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n against_o your_o prophaness_n and_o threaten_v his_o utmost_a judgement_n they_o be_v offer_v here_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o world_n by_o command_n from_o god_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v devise_v fiction_n of_o man_n against_o you_o or_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v at_o your_o destruction_n they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o who_o seek_v to_o instill_v such_o suspicion_n we_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n protest_v with_o mordecai_n that_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v even_o the_o sol_n of_o your_o foot_n o_o roman_n pope_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v hasten_v to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o church_n lest_o leave_v it_o in_o babylonish_n abomination_n you_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o be_v scatter_v at_o length_n by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o christian_a people_n by_o your_o obstinacy_n slide_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n be_v shut_v through_o the_o confusion_n of_o christian_n o_o pope_n awaken_v o_o pope_n rouse_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfitting_a wherewith_o your_o flatterer_n have_v make_v you_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v you_o call_v you_o christ_n vicar_n and_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o dare_v speak_v true_a thing_n unto_o you_o behold_v monatory_a voice_n from_o heaven_n read_v this_o book_n and_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v by_o you_o your_o predecessor_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o now_o do_v but_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o fraud_n and_o admit_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonical_a let_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a one_o let_v they_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a examination_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v needfal_n to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o last_o revelation_n be_v as_o true_o divine_a and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o king_n resume_v their_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o spiritual_a man_n only_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o that_o all_o confusion_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o submit_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o all_o party_n be_v congregat_v and_o there_o all_o controversy_n be_v hear_v censure_v weigh_v decide_v and_o terminate_v so_o that_o by_o common_a jubilee_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n o_o modern_a roman_a pope_n oppose_v not_o yourselves_o as_o your_o predecessor_n have_v hitherto_o do_v never_o dare_v to_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v you_o dare_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o if_o your_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o king_n too_o be_v of_o god_n o_o roman_n pope_n why_o do_v you_o rage_v so_o against_o all_o your_o modern_a monitor_n whether_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o whole_a entire_a church_n or_o whether_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o whether_o new_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o modern_a the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o this_o thousand_o year_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n not_o only_o private_o but_o by_o public_a cry_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o write_n and_o god_n have_v all_o along_o admonish_v you_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o your_o own_o and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o some_o you_o have_v kill_v some_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o rest_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v or_o regard_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissâ_fw-la and_o other_o who_o you_o imprison_v mancinellus_n who_o hand_n and_o tongue_n you_o cut_v off_o hus_n savanarola_n and_o other_o who_o you_o burn_v although_o even_o some_o also_o you_o have_v canonize_v and_o their_o prophecy_n and_o external_o honour_v for_o saint_n who_o will_v witness_v against_o you_o o_o alexander_n the_o seven_o to_o you_o i_o appeal_v by_o name_n and_o most_o humble_o pray_v you_o to_o admit_v these_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o god_n live_v and_o your_o soul_n live_v i_o seek_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n or_o this_o new_a edition_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n with_o all_o their_o prelate_n may_v prevent_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v serious_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a people_n safety_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v do_v not_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o peter_n can_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n successor_n peter_n can_v be_v
authority_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o antichristian_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unanimity_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o agree_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o agree_v or_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o no_o long_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n peaceful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o out_o of_o all_o its_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o high_a call_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o primitive_a reformation_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o repent_v and_o no_o long_o neglect_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o worldly_a dominion_n honour_n riches_n and_o interest_n nor_o to_o hinder_v universal_a reformation_n by_o wrangle_v and_o contest_v for_o opinion_n ceremony_n revenue_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o rather_o to_o promote_v catholic_n charity_n and_o indulgence_n and_o practise_v christian_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v chieftain_n of_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o dear_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v and_o begin_v reformation_n general_o in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n reform_v the_o world_n more_o than_o ever_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n viz._n one_o god_n and_o one_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n without_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n that_o all_o may_v inhabit_v peaceable_o the_o earth_n without_o war_n fight_n hatred_n contention_n envy_n strife_n and_o without_o sect_n and_o party_n lest_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n all_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o drist_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o old_a when_o that_o all_o ordinary_a person_n king_n prince_n priest_n or_o people_n be_v become_v so_o corrupt_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n right_o but_o all_o desperate_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n without_o measure_n for_o what_o else_o be_v their_o burden_n but_o sad_a lamentation_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o denunciation_n of_o grace_n upon_o repentance_n and_o of_o wrath_n upon_o impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o be_v these_o likewise_o as_o to_o their_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o our_o present_a age_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o accomplish_v all_o scripture_n prophecy_n i._o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a to_o fall_v and_o its_o builder_n to_o be_v disperse_v gen._n 11._o jerem._n 50._o and_o 55._o revel_v 18._o ii_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a image_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o increase_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o iii_o the_o very_a relic_n of_o all_o nimrodian_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v abolish_v quite_o and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o iu._n both_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o great_a with_o seven_o head_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o lesser_a with_o two_o horn_n counterfeit_v a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n now_o to_o be_v slay_v rev._n 13._o v._o the_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o hand_n rev._n 14._o vi_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o vii_o till_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whore_n herself_o forsake_v by_o she_o ten_o horn_n viz._n king_n her_z once_z defender_n and_o lover_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o viii_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o all_o enemy_n satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a rev._n 20._o ix_o and_o then_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n rev._n 19_o x._o and_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v of_o old_a isa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o and_o indeed_o these_o book_n of_o the_o three_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n to_o end_n and_o decide_v all_o further_a contentious_a comment_n thereabouts_o they_o be_v a_o new_a comment_n upon_o that_o old_a revelation_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a explain_v what_o be_v that_o babylonish_n beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v those_o king_n command_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n upon_o both_o and_o that_o those_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o bear_v now_o choose_v and_o call_v and_o that_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v now_o in_o do_v and_o now_o short_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o conclude_v by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a effect_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n six_o trumpet_n six_o vial._n that_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o come_v and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n with_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstome_n although_o the_o rest_n that_o escape_n repent_v not_o and_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o root_v out_o babylon_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o frog_n muster_v up_o heap_n of_o army_n against_o they_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o that_o so_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v silence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v finish_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n itself_o etc._n etc._n more_n express_o and_o particular_o i._o that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v as_o corrupt_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n especial_o the_o christian_a nation_n by_o name_n germany_n
to_o visit_v their_o house_n and_o church_n will_v visit_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o college_n with_o he_o and_o divert_v himself_o with_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o sorry_a chamber_n lay_v aside_o all_o state_n and_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n and_o observe_v towards_o he_o by_o all_o other_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o his_o straw-bed_n make_v like_o a_o monk_n sometime_o upon_o a_o old_a stool_n to_o contemplate_v the_o rarity_n of_o europe_n yea_o be_v please_v also_o sometime_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o domestic_a fruit_n of_o their_o garden_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n admire_v at_o their_o altar_n and_o picture_n their_o splendour_n and_o curiousness_n at_o the_o fairness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o print_a book_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o cut_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o compliment_n he_o command_v by_o his_o royal_a edict_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o huge_a marble-stone_n erect_v before_o the_o door_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v also_o build_v through_o his_o favour_n and_o finish_v anno_fw-la 1650._o his_o royal_a approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n partly_o in_o the_o tartarian_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o china_n character_n and_o language_n which_o charter_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n gallery_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o china_n and_o be_v moreover_o draw_v by_o a_o excellent_a hand_n in_o china_n and_o tartarian_a character_n also_o white_a upon_o a_o black_a fund_z or_o bottom_z in_o the_o say_a gallery_n likewise_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n and_o great_a science_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o chinese-tartarian-edict_n wherein_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n monument_n which_o be_v erect_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o pekin_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o china_n by_o command_n of_o the_o china-tartarean_n emperor_n xunchi_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1650._o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o heaven_n the_o charter_n cut_v in_o china_n and_o tartarian_a character_n the_o heavenly_a science_n astronomy_n which_o our_o ancestor_n always_o make_v high_a account_v of_o deserve_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o sky_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v heretofore_o under_o divers_a emperor_n whole_o decline_v and_o decay_a and_o again_o restore_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o juen_n emperor_n tartarean_n who_o govern_v the_o chinois_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o be_v render_v more_o exact_a by_o co_n ru_a kim_n and_o final_o at_o length_n do_v too_o much_o err_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n mim_n there_o have_v be_v find_v one_o johannes_n adamus_n schall_n come_v from_o the_o utmost_a west_n into_o china_n who_o be_v expert_a not_o only_o in_o the_o art_n of_o calculation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o astronomy_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n our_o predecessor_n by_o his_o command_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o acadamy_n of_o mathematics_n and_o restoration_n of_o astronomy_n but_o because_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o science_n it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v use_v that_o science_n of_o he_o but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o my_o first_o care_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o my_o reign_n seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o that_o art_n which_o john_n adam_n have_v restore_v i_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v most_o diligent_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n calculate_v by_o he_o sometime_o before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o aswell_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o the_o ecliptic_a point_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v exact_o answer_v his_o calculation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n offer_v itself_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o diligence_n i_o also_o find_v that_o not_o to_o err_v a_o hair_n breadth_n neither_o wherefore_o i_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o man_n be_v present_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o wherein_o i_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v the_o whole_a presidence_n of_o the_o mathematic_a tribunal_n to_o he_o only_o but_o because_o john_n adam_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v chaste_a and_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n nor_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o affair_n not_o agree_v with_o his_o religiousway_n of_o life_n i_o think_v necessary_a by_o absolute_a command_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o to_o add_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o order_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o master_n of_o the_o heavenly_a areana_n in_o which_o office_n be_v now_o employ_v some_o year_n he_o add_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o study_n and_o diligence_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n call_v xun_v i_o muen_v where_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o law_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n i_o also_o contribute_v some_o supply_n towards_o the_o build_n and_o adorn_v it_o and_o when_o i_o enter_v that_o temple_n i_o perceive_v the_o image_n and_o utensil_n to_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o extraneous_a and_o foreign_a thing_n also_o and_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v place_v on_o a_o table_n when_o i_o have_v ask_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o say_v john_n adam_n answer_v that_o they_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o true_o i_o see_v i_o have_v former_o apply_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n yao_n xun_fw-fr cheu_n and_o cu_z cu_z i_o perceive_v something_o out_o of_o their_o book_n in_o the_o book_n foe_n and_o i_o au_o although_o i_o read_v some_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o stick_v in_o my_o memory_n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grand_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o by_o i_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a judgement_n out_o of_o they_o concern_v that_o law_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v john_n adam_n who_o have_v live_v for_o many_o year_n among_o the_o chinois_n and_o with_o we_o both_o observe_v and_o practice_n this_o law_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_v good_n for_o john_n adam_n do_v so_o reverence_v his_o god_n that_o he_o have_v dedicate_v this_o temple_n to_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o law_n with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o so_o many_o year_n always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o not_o a_o jot_n vary_v therefrom_o this_o true_o be_v a_o express_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n wherein_o john_n adam_n himself_o be_v see_v to_o excel_v with_o such_o most_o approve_a virtue_n see_v what_o that_o law_n teach_v namely_o to_o serve_v god_n obey_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o no_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o public_a and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a he_o exact_o fulfil_v with_o his_o fidelity_n and_o will_v to_o god_n magistrate_n and_o all_o my_o subject_n will_v imitate_v this_o his_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o will_v but_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o it_o in_o obey_v their_o emperor_n without_o doubt_v it_o will_v go_v far_o better_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o more_o prosperous_o with_o i_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mighty_o approve_v of_o and_o commend_v this_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o prefix_v before_o his_o church_n this_o title_n i_o they_o hve_v hia_n kim_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n to_o penetrate_v heaven_n give_v at_o pekin_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o empire_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o emperor_n high_a esteem_n of_o this_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o europaean_o science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o restore_n the_o china_n calendar_n as_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pekin_n of_o the_o society_n
the_o great_a dominion_n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o fair_a step_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o just_o such_o beginning_n have_v the_o pope_n himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n second_o by_o arms._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n both_o which_o they_o seize_v on_o first_o that_o of_o navarre_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n whence_o perpetual_a war_n ever_o since_o with_o france_n in_o catalonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o kingdom_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o by_o arm_n continual_o require_v the_o possession_n and_o then_o of_o portugal_n by_o philip_n the_o 2_o d_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o viz._n about_o the_o 1560._o three_o by_o ship_n and_o sea-force_n or_o power_n at_o sea_n special_o afterward_o with_o their_o invincible_a armado_n in_o 88_o wherein_o be_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o join_v with_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o again_o afterward_o with_o as_o great_a preparation_n against_o the_o hollander_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n too_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o northern_a sea_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hollander_n and_o english_a be_v grow_v by_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n too_o big_a to_o do_v any_o good_a on_o they_o 2._o to_z ferdinand_z the_o catholic_n succeed_v philip_n archduke_n of_o austria_n etc._n etc._n beforementioned_a son_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n about_o 1504_o 3._o after_o who_o come_v charles_n the_o 5_o the_o an._n 1516._o king_n of_o spain_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n brabant_n earl_n of_o catalonia_n flanders_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n under_o who_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n grow_v towards_o its_o great_a height_n he_o add_v the_o realm_n of_o mexico_n and_o peru_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o several_a estate_n in_o the_o netherlands_o march_v into_o africa_n possess_v tunis_n and_o other_o part_n thereby_o dispose_v kingdom_n there_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v at_o last_o soon_o out_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o foresay_a leave_v spain_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o spanish_a territory_n too_o 4._o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o an._n 1558._o under_o who_o this_o kingdom_n receive_v its_o utmost_a increase_n by_o portugal_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n therewith_o and_o also_o its_o great_a decrease_n by_o the_o netherlands_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n slay_v in_o africa_n without_o issue_n appear_v six_o chief_a competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n have_v most_o right_a but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o help_n from_o france_n and_o england_n get_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o west-goth_n since_o the_o moor_n that_o obtain_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n beside_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o other_o dominion_n in_o europe_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v brag_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o their_o ground_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o swell_a title_n be_v complete_v viz._n king_n of_o spain_n castille_n leon_n arragon_n navarre_n jerusalem_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n majorck_n and_o minorck_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n king_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z lorraine_n brabant_n lucenburg_n gelderland_n and_o milan_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n flanders_n artois_n henault_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n marquess_z of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n lord_n of_o friezland_n meckleburgh_n ulricht_n etc._n etc._n great_a lord_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n 5._o which_o mighty_a monarchy_n labour_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n soon_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o piece_n 1_o through_o exhaust_v of_o its_o people_n and_o want_v of_o man_n by_o naval_a expedition_n into_o both_o indies_n by_o many_o and_o long_a war_n by_o eject_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n before_o &_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o grievous_a tax_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o countryman_n and_o labourer_n 2_o by_o waste_v of_o its_o riches_n and_o wealth_n by_o war_n and_o imprudence_n 3_o by_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o well_o as_o great_a defeat_v of_o its_o army_n and_o armado_n as_o namely_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o defeat_n in_o 88_o the_o long_a war_n with_o the_o french_a who_o always_o oppose_v this_o rise_a monarchy_n on_o all_o side_n which_o bring_v last_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o catalonia_n and_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a their_o entire_a unite_a monarchy_n beside_o the_o new_a conquest_n in_o flanders_n the_o last_o year_n by_o the_o french_a all_o which_o have_v make_v pretty_a wide_a gap_n in_o those_o numerous_a swell_a title_n 6._o but_o this_o great_a kingdom_n be_v chief_o impair_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o portugal_n for_o this_o philip_n in_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v tyrannic_a government_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a special_o the_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o a_o gain_n by_o force_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o begin_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a enemy_n be_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n confederate_a together_o reject_v from_o be_v their_o prince_n an._n 1581._o for_o see_v the_o spaniard_n will_v bring_v in_o absolute_a domination_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o become_v desperate_a to_o the_o death_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o perpetual_a enemy_n and_o by_o eighty_o year_n war_n bring_v the_o spaniard_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n or_o conviction_n of_o his_o bad_a politic_n for_o force_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o free_a nation_n must_v be_v govern_v free_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n special_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o unmerciful_a inquisition_n fill_v all_o christian_a people_n with_o hate_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o spaniard_n special_o these_o most_o concern_v for_o by_o no_o more_o powerful_a argument_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n inflame_v the_o netherlander_n spirit_n than_o say_v that_o these_o burn_v man_n alive_a for_o religion_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o ill_o do_v force_n upon_o either_o man_n civil_a or_o religious_a liberty_n conduce_v to_o establish_v prince_n where_o subject_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o these_o revolution_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o main_a design_n then_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o party_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o protector_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n vaunt_v to_o be_v and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o true_o and_o indeed_o catholic_n at_o least_o by_o some_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o 1560_o charles_n the_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n katherine_n of_o medici_n a_o busy_a and_o imperious_a queen_n and_o isabel_n this_o king_n of_o spain_n wife_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n make_v a_o league_n to_o join_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a increase_a heretic_n the_o hugonot_n out_o of_o france_n and_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o germany_n and_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n wherein_o this_o king_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n also_o and_o then_o those_o war_n here_o so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o confederated_a with_o the_o leaguist_n against_o the_o hugonot_n but_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 1580_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v endeavour_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n grow_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o province_n confederate_v together_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o except_o man_n civil_a liberty_n be_v first_o invade_v their_o religious_a can_v hardly_o be_v to_o recover_v which_o country_n they_o exhaust_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o vain_a for_o eighty_o year_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o a_o shameful_a submission_n in_o the_o treary_a of_o munster_n 1648._o therein_o renounce_v for_o ever_o all_o right_n etc._n etc._n and_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o
and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o style_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n pepin_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o perfect_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yield_v you_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o prepare_v you_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n pepin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n and_o give_v large_a territory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n and_o give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o charles_n upon_o his_o great_a conquest_n to_o set_v up_o the_o german_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n frank_n the_o pope_n in_o requital_n confirm_v pepin_n in_o the_o ringdom_n of_o france_n give_v his_o son_n charles_n afterward_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o rome_n an._n 800._o from_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o crown_n confirm_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o not_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n at_o length_n reassume_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n call_v council_n and_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o confirm_v and_o invest_v they_o etc._n etc._n against_o all_o begin_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o awe_v italy_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n still_o subject_a which_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pretty_a well_o uphold_v during_o the_o caroline_n race_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o convert_v infidel_n and_o the_o nation_n increase_v in_o wealth_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n thunder_a out_o these_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n his_o right_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o create_v confirm_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n prince_n and_o people_n convert_v to_o a_o outward_a christianity_n be_v awe_v and_o fill_v with_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convert_v or_o root_v out_o infidel_n nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v any_o benefice_n or_o service_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o temporal_n also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n nay_o some_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o any_o better_a way_n recompense_n christ_n vicar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o to_o his_o dispose_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v about_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n and_o service_n for_o the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o host_n and_o swarm_n of_o clergy_n man_n hence_o church_n temple_n abbey_n monastry_n without_o number_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o soul_n hence_o expedition_n holy_a war_n league_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o church_n hence_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o device_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v particular_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v thus_o erect_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o strong_o seat_v there_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o play_v rex_fw-la in_o the_o world_n beside_o there_o be_v perpetual_a emulation_n of_o prince_n special_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n for_o empire_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n interest_n himself_o in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o force_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n therefore_o now_o practise_v all_o way_n he_o can_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n or_o control_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n presume_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v not_o only_o to_o let_v the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n confirmation_n and_o investiture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o the_o caroline_n power_n and_o race_n decline_v and_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o pope_n practice_n italy_n be_v usurp_v by_o several_a tyrant_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o whole_o break_v from_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o finger_n and_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n upon_o these_o distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o an._n 884._o adrian_z the_o 3_o d._n deny_v the_o emperor_n authority_n necessary_a to_o the_o create_a pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o translate_v from_o the_o french_a or_o caroline_n race_n to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n plot_v and_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o as_o some_o write_v gregory_z the_o five_o appoint_v elector_n for_o choose_v the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v weaken_v and_o the_o empire_n break_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n thereby_o to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o greatness_n out_o of_o other_o ruin_n strive_v now_o to_o be_v uppermost_a not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o state_n too_o and_o to_o be_v above_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o after_o this_o time_n open_a and_o down_o right_a tyranny_n over_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o manifest_v itself_o first_o pope_n john_n takes_z away_o all_o choice_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_o upon_o this_o plausible_a ground_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o follow_v next_o clement_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1047._o set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o other_o anti-popes_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n then_o about_o 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o the_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o put_v off_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o papal_a robe_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o wave_v the_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o new_a election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o then_o make_v hildebrand_n cardinal_n who_o manage_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o this_o nicholas_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1060._o take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bring_v it_o about_o to_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o then_o institute_v that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o lincy-woollcy_a prince_n like_o himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o more_o magnificent_a authority_n of_o his_o almighty_a holiness_n who_o be_v now_o almost_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o empire_n supremacy_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n who_o wounderful_a worship_n or_o eminency_n may_v lift_v he_o up_o one_o step_n high_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o some_o thought_n fit_v afterward_o to_o style_v forsooth_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o order_n that_o no_o lay_n person_n shall_v confer_v ecclesiaslick_a investiture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n concern_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v invest_v and_o crown_n lay_v prince_n for_o though_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v
power_n they_o quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o raise_v arm_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n to_o invent_v new_a devise_n for_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o profane_v sacred_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n by_o fine_a trick_n fair_a and_o specious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o prince_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o they_o by_o several_a art_n and_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o obedience_n though_o with_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o get_v all_o the_o chief_a preferment_n benefice_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o disposal_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o service_n and_o devotion_n in_o these_o corrupt_a way_n and_o for_o such_o like_a unworthy_a end_n to_o possess_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o undoubted_a power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o over_o pur_fw-mi gatory_n and_o hell_n viz._n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o last_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o pretext_n only_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v church_n power_n dominion_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o base_a child_n and_o raise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o practice_n become_v their_o only_a study_n and_o work_v and_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o christian_a soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a particular_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o time_n by_o the_o usurp_a and_o encroach_a pope_n follow_v from_o this_o hildebrand_n founder_v of_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o next_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o his_o successor_n urban_n the_o 2_o d._n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n likewise_o and_o depose_v the_o antipope_n by_o he_o choose_v and_o thereby_o set_v all_o christiendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o urban_n call_v turban_n or_o disturber_n and_o then_o likewise_o by_o his_o religionist_n and_o clergy_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o that_o bloody_a holy_a war_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o saracen_n which_o war_n consist_v of_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o life_n with_o the_o arm_n first_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o globe_n too_o upon_o their_o habit_n signify_v that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o allay_v the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o home_n this_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v up_o with_o wounderous_a zeal_n so_o that_o the_o main_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n and_o people_n general_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v most_o in_o outward_a christianity_n against_o infidel_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n as_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o exhausive_a war_n of_o christendom_n every_o way_n make_v for_o the_o papal_a interest_n the_o pope_n have_v thereby_o great_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o poor_a christian_n misguide_a zeal_n and_o by_o weaken_v and_o divert_v the_o prince_n to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v themselves_o for_o during_o all_o this_o time_n most_o cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n continue_v at_o home_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o imperial_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o privilege_n the_o pope_n still_o usurp_v and_o domineer_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o about_o 1100._o paschal_n the_o 2_o d_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o also_o set_v his_o only_a son_n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v to_o perjury_n also_o against_o his_o own_o father_n who_o the_o pope_n cause_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o lie_v likewise_o unbury_v five_o year_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o imperial_a privilege_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n now_o as_o devout_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o father_n and_o entertain_v and_o uphold_v anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n this_o paschal_n also_o first_o of_o all_o leave_v off_o close_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o substitute_n the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n an._n 1120._o calixtus_n the_o 2_o d._n make_v gregory_n set_v up_o antipope_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 5_o the_o to_o ride_v through_o rome_n upon_o a_o camel_n back_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o bridle_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o tail_n caesar_n and_o not_o by_o the_o head_n st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o shave_v into_o a_o monastery_n about_o 1150._o the_o papal_a canon_n &_o decretal_n be_v first_o hatch_v which_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o set_v up_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n and_o chief_o to_o advance_v the_o pontificial_a omnipotency_n as_o themselves_o phrase_n it_o and_o this_o canon_n law_n or_o divinity_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v in_o time_n almost_o the_o only_a divinity_n and_o study_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a church_n man_n who_o study_v little_a else_o then_o to_o gain_v and_o increase_v church_n power_n and_o treasure_n to_o get_v all_o into_o their_o clutch_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o people_n in_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o other_o there_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o a_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o philosiphy_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o aristotle_n together_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o philosiphic-divinity_n bring_v all_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n and_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o error_n into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o pious_o incline_v and_o devout_a a_o practical_a divinity_n of_o monkish_a legend_n or_o pious_a tale_n and_o at_o best_a but_o devout_a story_n of_o the_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n about_o 1160._o alexander_n the_o 3_o d._n opposs_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o thunder_v out_o curse_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o every_o where_o and_o by_o the_o french_a king_n favour_n settle_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o take_v rome_n and_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o venice_n for_o protection_n and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n after_o he_o who_o they_o beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n near_o venice_n the_o good_a father_n therefore_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o venice_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n where_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o impious_o and_o imperious_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o proud_a beast_n go_v on_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o i_o too_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o forsooth_o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n as_o much_o as_o other_o prince_n hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v your_o most_o humble_a servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o title_n once_o come_v too_o beggar_n of_o all_o man_n proud_a be_v when_o once_o they_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n this_o pope_n likewise_o uphold_v thomas_n a_o becket_n against_o his_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o lash_n for_o st._n thomas_n death_n for_o his_o holiness_n saint_v the_o traitor_n and_o upon_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n of_o these_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n about_o 1605._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o maintain_v stout_o their_o right_n of_o state_n and_o withstand_v his_o incroaching_n whereupon_o war_n ensue_v baronias_n exhort_v the_o pope_n thus_o arise_v and_o eat_v the_o venetian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n but_o he_o find_v they_o a_o tough_a morsel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v down_o and_o so_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a meat_n but_o a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n make_v up_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o can_v not_o without_o enough_o dishonour_n to_o his_o popeship_n he_o by_o brief_n or_o write_n send_v to_o the_o loyal_a catholic_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a tax_n also_o on_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n to_o uphold_v the_o good_a old_a catholic_n cause_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n about_o 1618._o and_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v erect_v at_o vienna_n the_o imperial_a court_n for_o all_o heroic_a catholic_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n st._n michael_n and_o st._n francis_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o powder_n plot_n in_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n in_o england_n an._n 1605._o an._n 1621._o gregory_z the_o 5_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o adoration_n instigate_v the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o protestant_n canonizes_n ignatius_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o company_n of_o incendiary_n that_o be_v jesuit_n for_o so_o they_o have_v prove_v ever_o since_o baptise_a with_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n answerable_a both_o to_o his_o name_n and_o motto_n and_o their_o nature_n quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n for_o entertain_v greek_n now_o they_o have_v no_o war_n with_o infidel_n the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o venetian_n wise_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o infidel_n that_o oppose_v their_o commonwealth_n an._n 1623._o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v sick_a upon_o the_o quarrelsome_a and_o ambition_n choice_n of_o urban_n the_o 8_o the_o whereof_o ten_o lose_v their_o life_n with_o divers_a of_o other_o father_n paul_n a_o venerable_a religious_a monk_n who_o stand_v up_o high_a for_o his_o venetian_n against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o pragmatical_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deserve_o banish_v by_o the_o state_n not_o till_o now_o smart_v and_o be_v wound_v for_o his_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n to_o they_o and_o petty_a treason_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n &c._n &c._n this_o pope_n make_v war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o florence_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o castro_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o underhand_a or_o little_a finger_n at_o least_o in_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o ireland_n 1641._o by_o the_o catholic_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o 10_o the_o pronounce_v void_a and_o go_v about_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o null_a the_o peace_n of_o germany_n make_v at_o munster_n 1648_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papal_a prince_n where_o the_o protestant_n both_o calvinist_n as_o well_o as_o lutheran_n be_v essert_v into_o full_a and_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n forsooth_o but_o germany_n no_o long_o now_o fear_v their_o loud_a bull_n roar_n and_o bellow_n as_o former_o and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o such_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a impotency_n after_o 1654._o alexander_n the_o 7_o the_o determine_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n against_o such_o new_a decree_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a faction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o calvinistical_a papist_n that_o will_v both_o join_v against_o the_o true_a french_a catholic_n and_o endanger_v france_n both_o church_n and_o state_n as_o much_o as_o former_o those_o hugonot_n but_o they_o increase_v notwithstanding_o and_o several_a bishop_n clergy_n man_n and_o other_o adhere_v to_o they_o against_o the_o novel_a usurpation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v feign_v have_v be_v account_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o pack_v consistory_n at_o rome_n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o fowl_n work_n have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n together_o have_v late_o within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o devise_v a_o expedient_a latitude_n for_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o leader_n lest_o the_o rent_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o salvo_n for_o such_o a_o sore_a etc._n etc._n an._n 1662._o the_o pope_n guard_n by_o his_o brother_n design_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n assault_v the_o french_a ambassador_n which_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n countenance_v and_o due_a justice_n evade_v the_o king_n demand_v satisfaction_n prepar_v a_o great_a army_n to_o enter_v italy_n whereof_o some_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v to_o enter_v which_o make_v the_o pope_n tremble_v and_o the_o french_a sing_v hearty_o rome_n be_v we_o already_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o grand_a ball_n at_o court_n since_o become_v a_o common_a tune_n or_o air_n too_o in_o england_n begin_v thus_o great_a king_n will_v you_o profane_v your_o rapier_n in_o vain_a your_o young_a brave_a conquer_a blade_n '_o against_o chaplain_n only_o with_o bead_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o holiness_n wise_o submit_v and_o drive_v on_o a_o treaty_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o accommodation_n and_o thereby_o condescend_v to_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v offer_v upon_o which_o submission_n the_o king_n of_o france_n recieve_v his_o ambassador_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o late_o out_o of_o compliment_n grant_v the_o present_a pope_n leave_v to_o take_v down_o this_o too_o last_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o reproach_n but_o all_o no_o doubt_n for_o further_a end_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o good_a to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v to_o be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o property_n of_o a_o vice-god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v thisof_o infallibility_n this_o be_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1666._o by_o alexander_n the_o late_a pope_n but_o that_o year_n have_v not_o prove_v so_o kind_a and_o lucky_a to_o their_o project_n as_o they_o look_v for_o nor_o can_v they_o fool_n france_n into_o such_o a_o praemunire_n this_o pope_n have_v have_v little_a to_o do_v yet_o but_o patch_v up_o the_o jansenian_a breach_n to_o avoid_v further_a mischief_n as_o but_o now_o hint_v to_o mediate_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o invite_v prince_n against_o a_o less_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christendom_n than_o himself_o the_o turk_n who_o never_o do_v it_o half_o so_o much_o harm_n nor_o ever_o will_n yet_o the_o noble_a venetian_n deserve_v succour_n and_o the_o pope_n destruction_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o domineer_a and_o tyrannize_a over_o they_o their_o kingdom_n subject_n and_o people_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o by_o the_o forego_n story_n may_v in_o part_n appear_v yet_o they_o love_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o abomination_n with_o she_o still_o and_o her_o fine_a and_o goodly_a religion_n so_o carnal_a so_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n sure_a god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o mischief_n she_o have_v bring_v
hierarchy_n be_v found_v by_o boniface_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o he_o to_o hildebrand_n for_o about_o 400._o year_n more_o hence_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a celestial_a majesty_n the_o popedom_n temporal_a be_v found_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o universal_a monarch_n hence_o from_o both_o innocent_a the_o 8_o be_v still_v one_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o height_n and_o flourish_a of_o both_o under_z alexander_z the_o 3d._n and_o boniface_n the_o 8_o who_o boast_v that_o all_o power_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o wicklif_n etc._n etc._n another_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o degree_n a_o consume_a it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o star_n the_o last_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o superior_a planet_n in_o the_o fiery_a trigon_n in_o 1663._o which_o never_o happen_v before_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n 800._o year_n ago_o they_o bode_v no_o good_a prediction_n for_o the_o popedom_n but_o look_v as_o if_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o alsted_n say_v all_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v as_o they_o account_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v only_o in_o rome_n though_o there_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n see_v no_o sorrow_n during_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n they_o contend_v for_o preeminence_n privilege_n dominion_n and_o riches_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o and_o encroach_v upon_o other_o church_n as_o the_o best_a the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o most_o apostolic_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o flourish_a and_o imperial_a church_n for_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o year_n 192._o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o concern_v which_o point_n the_o west_n or_o roman_z church_n afterward_o prevail_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o eastern_a stand_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o st._n john_n and_o philip_n the_o western_a for_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n afterward_o they_o induce_v constantine_n upon_o his_o infant_n conversion_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a glorious_a and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o peace_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o preferment_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o prudential_a way_n namely_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o begin_v now_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o god_n heritage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o do_v before_o under_o persecution_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o bring_v constantine_n to_o decree_n tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o church_n at_o which_o time_n be_v hear_v this_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n now_o be_v poison_n pour_v into_o the_o church_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o these_o riches_n occasion_v afterward_o for_o hormisda_n be_v so_o malpert_a upon_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n part_n to_o command_v and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n during_o the_o next_o 400._o year_n they_o contend_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o universal_a supremacy_n devise_v divers_a sad_a story_n and_o complaint_n and_o encroach_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o become_v as_o well_o troubler_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o they_o contend_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n iuterwove_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n with_o spiritual_a and_o at_o last_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v they_o indeed_o under_o their_o foot_n usurp_v and_o enlarge_n power_n and_o dominion_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o other_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o forego_v story_n may_v partly_o appear_v but_o this_o last_o near_o 300._o year_n they_o have_v swell_v only_o with_o title_n and_o big_a word_n and_o roar_v a_o little_a with_o their_o curse_a bull_n with_o short_a horn_n and_o thus_o pride_n beget_v prelate_n prelate_n patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n answerable_a to_o worldly_a empire_n and_o dignity_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n too_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n very_a devil_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n they_o say_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o seven_o year_n popedom_n such_o a_o sweet_a proud_a tyranny_n it_o be_v and_o now_o this_o long_o live_v popedom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o old_a age_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n and_o from_o 666_o plain_o lie_v a_o die_v against_o which_o year_n it_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n again_o once_o more_o in_o england_n ireland_n holland_n france_n poland_n suitzerland_n piedmont_n etc._n etc._n with_o struggle_n in_o the_o world_n afresh_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o as_o lightning_n before_o death_n unto_o which_o if_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o 100_o current_n or_o more_o it_o will_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o tough_a and_o last_a heart_n of_o oak_n too_o great_a to_o be_v root_v up_o in_o one_o generation_n in_o a_o word_n four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o a_o rising_z as_o we_o may_v say_v four_o hundred_o a_o grow_a and_o increase_v and_o four_o hundred_o more_o a_o flourish_a in_o its_o height_n and_o towards_o three_o hundred_o a_o decrease_a so_o that_o least_o of_o all_o of_o any_o kingdom_n can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o few_o though_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v take_v evil_a for_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a or_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o significent_o enough_o and_o not_o unworthy_o may_v his_o evilness_n now_o be_v still_v pope_n that_o be_v ancient_z or_o old_a father_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n will_v you_o know_v why_o their_o bastard_n swarm_v as_o thick_a as_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o his_o holiness_n conclusion_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n all_o christendom_n all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n like_o wildfire_n every_o where_o catch_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o then_o take_v its_o course_n round_o neither_o have_v any_o nation_n escape_v scotfree_a from_o stupendous_a revolution_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a we_o have_v see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n above_o a_o thirty_o year_n bloody_a war_n in_o germany_n almost_o lay_v it_o desolate_a which_o divide_v itself_o into_o several_a stream_n as_o first_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n then_o of_o denmark_n then_o of_o the_o swede_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o french_a of_o hungary_n and_o of_o italy_n too_o etc._n etc._n above_o a_o fourscore_o year_n war_n in_o the_o low-countries_n with_o all_o the_o cruelty_n imaginable_a and_o at_o last_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n out_v of_o his_o own_o dominion_n by_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o free_a state_n by_o a_o public_a treaty_n at_o munster_n 1648._o a_o twenty_o year_n war_n between_o the_o two_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o revolt_n of_o catalonia_n a_o threescore_o year_n usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n bring_v to_o nought_o in_o a_o day_n and_o without_o blood_n but_o near_o a_o thirty_o year_n effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n ensue_v thereupon_o yet_o at_o last_o that_o great_a monarchy_n force_v to_o consent_n to_o the_o lop_n off_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o member_n from_o its_o body_n by_o a_o late_a peace_n 1667._o above_o a_o twenty_o year_n war_n of_o the_o hugeous_a grand_fw-fr turk_n against_o christendom_n we_o have_v see_v a_o lamentable_a twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n a_o glorious_a king_n bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o unmerciful_o put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o republican_n a_o ancient_a and_o
and_o learned_a divine_n here_o in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o discover_v any_o cheat_n or_o imposture_n which_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o this_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_o clear_v the_o reader_n way_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o last_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a examination_n of_o drabricius_n in_o brief_a thus_o drabricius_n seem_v to_o promise_v from_o god_n victory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o ragotzi_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o 1660._o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v his_o prophecy_n suspect_v those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n therefore_o see_v all_o thing_n go_v worse_o in_o hungary_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v all_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o they_o take_v council_n together_o to_o remove_v from_o themselves_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o the_o principal_a therefore_o among_o they_o be_v felinus_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o excile_v at_o puchow_n who_o write_v a_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o false_a fire_n of_o nicholas_n drabricius_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o drabricious_a either_o to_o be_v mere_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o mere_a satanical_a delusion_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o belgic_a church_n in_o holland_n which_o yet_o those_o from_o who_o he_o require_v it_o to_o be_v print_v think_v not_o advisable_v yet_o to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o too_o rash_a and_o hasty_a this_o pastor_n die_v according_a to_o god_n threaten_v by_o revelation_n to_o drabricius_n veterinus_n another_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o this_o event_n a_o chief_a instigator_n of_o felinus_n undertake_v the_o cause_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a pastor_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o and_o by_o divers_a write_n letter_n and_o epistle_n to_o divers_a person_n bitter_o renew_v the_o accusation_n and_o mighty_o urge_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o false_a fire_n and_o assume_v a_o physician_n the_o more_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o so_o that_o new_a dissension_n division_n schism_n hatred_n and_o scandal_n arise_v and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o these_o revelation_n begin_v to_o hesitate_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o take_v counsel_n together_o they_o decree_v to_o bring_v this_o cause_n before_o god_n in_o set_v a_o part_n day_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o mean_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o last_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o only_o ordain_v mean_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n the_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o all_o both_o in_o holland_n and_o else_o where_o we_o shall_v not_o insert_v here_o at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o junior_n of_o the_o fraternity_n return_v into_o hungary_n send_v by_o comenius_n and_o other_o with_o these_o instruction_n 1._o to_o inform_v the_o brethren_n where_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n congregat_v of_o the_o modren_n state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o what_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o require_v a_o fraternal_a cooperation_n to_o take_v away_o scandal_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o father_n nicholas_n drabricius_n do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n undergo_v any_o divine_a revelation_n or_o whether_o obstinate_o and_o impious_o feign_v they_o some_o godly_a hope_n the_o first_o paul_n veterinus_n affirm_v the_o last_o they_o be_v to_o see_v therefore_o on_o what_o foundation_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o commit_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n the_o avenger_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o examination_n such_o as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v by_o a_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o deside_a of_o controversy_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o also_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o the_o very_a form_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o drabricius_n which_o if_o he_o submit_v to_o and_o take_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n to_o god_n and_o veterinus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o last_o whether_o drabricius_n will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v remember_v or_o any_o way_n find_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o add_v or_o mix_v therewith_o if_o he_o submit_v to_o this_o determination_n with_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o the_o church_n puchow_n and_o ledna_n subscribe_v by_o i._o amos_n comenius_n john_n bitner_n nicholas_n gertichius_n daniel_n veterus_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o omit_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o oath_n itself_o only_o the_o execration_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v perform_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n i_o nicholas_n dribricius_n aggrieve_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o as_o if_o i_o do_v utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o commane_v from_o god_n but_o rash_o devise_v by_o myself_o and_o thereby_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o god_n to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n worthy_a of_o death_n arrogant_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v i_o therefore_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o free_v myself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crime_n endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o neighbour_n from_o all_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a error_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o innocent_a and_o by_o unbelief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n harden_v themselves_o in_o impenitence_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o other_o also_o to_o harden_v themselves_o behold_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o curse_n which_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n god_n have_v either_o pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a mouth_n or_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o praesentanious_a example_n of_o his_o just_a fury_n i_o therefore_o say_v bold_o with_o david_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o my_o hand_n let_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v my_o soul_n and_o overtake_v it_o and_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v my_o glory_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o such_o who_o prophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n who_o god_n send_v not_o neither_o have_v command_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o for_o their_o own_o end_n prophesy_v a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n have_v condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o sword_n and_o and_o by_o famine_n likewise_o that_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o prophesy_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v the_o same_o against_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v amen_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o bring_v strange_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o just_a zeal_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o i_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o fire_n may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v and_o burn_v up_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v die_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n be_v sanctify_v in_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o people_n amen_n moreover_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
law_n to_o a_o strange_a voice_n that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v arrogant_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o my_o hand_n shall_v write_v my_o own_o imagination_n let_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o execration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n make_v my_o tongue_n to_o rot_v in_o my_o mouth_n and_o my_o hand_n to_o gangrene_n and_o perish_v in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o behold_v even_o i_o to_o these_o word_n of_o god_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n say_v amen!_o amen!_o numb_a 5._o v._n 21_o 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o my_o heart_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o wickedness_n which_o my_o accuser_n seek_v to_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o let_v the_o lord_n arise_v for_o the_o fury_n of_o my_o enemy_n let_v the_o lord_n judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n let_v he_o pronounce_v for_o i_o the_o just_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v not_o be_v my_o word_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o be_v as_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o so_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o the_o people_n adversary_n to_o god_n as_o wood_n which_o it_o may_v consume_v jer._n 5._o 14._o but_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v myself_o clear_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterate_a word_n of_o god_n let_v god_n cause_v all_o these_o curse_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o hurt_v and_o all_o my_o labour_n undergo_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fruitful_a to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v numb_a 5._o 28._o amen!_o amen!_o amen!_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n v._o d._n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o puchow_n and_o ledna_n to_o their_o superintendent_n viz._n comenius_n filial_a obedience_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n in_o such_o time_n of_o so_o sad_a calamity_n every_o where_o etc._n etc._n belove_a father_n in_o christ_n your_o letter_n date_v to_o we_o joint_o and_o sign_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n i._o b._n and_o n._n g._n and_o d._n v._o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o belove_a brother_n s._n i._n safe_o arrive_v here_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o july_n whereby_o understand_v your_o pleasure_n reverend_a father_n we_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o whole_a action_n behold_v we_o inform_v you_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v transact_v 1._o first_o i_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o puchow_n present_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v you_o call_v together_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o church_n and_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n unseal_v in_o their_o presence_n your_o letter_n that_o concern_v we_o joint_o and_o perceive_v the_o content_n i_o write_v the_o next_o day_n early_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o ledna_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o our_o fellow_n brother_n send_v to_o we_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v singular_a command_n to_o we_o all_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o do_v the_o same_o 9_o the_o of_o july_n at_o evening_n where_o i_o deliver_v into_o drabricious's_n hand_n those_o that_o concern_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o all_o night_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o business_n be_v to_o morrow_n 2._o the_o next_o day_n after_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n we_o enter_v into_o i_o the_o pastor_n house_n where_o after_o a_o general_a salutation_n of_o drabricius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o temple_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o hard_a business_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o need_v again_o begin_v with_o invocation_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o drabricius_n say_v do_v you_o pray_v here_o i_o will_v go_v aside_o into_o my_o chamber_n and_o perform_v my_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o go_v out_o 3._o we_o therefore_o first_o sing_v that_o psalm_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o prostrate_v ourselves_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 4._o after_o prayer_n we_o sit_v together_o in_o assembly_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o his_o desire_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o the_o common_a epistle_n to_o all_o be_v read_v next_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v for_o drabricius_n at_o the_o horror_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v and_o fr._n samuel_n give_v his_o instruction_n to_o be_v read_v 5._o after_o some_o deliberation_n have_v upon_o these_o thing_n drabricius_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o reverend_a superintendent_o date_v to_o this_o assembly_n and_o understand_v the_o content_n he_o assent_v add_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o some_o week_n what_o be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v concern_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n show_v it_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v know_v before_o i_o will_v have_v take_v you_o along_o with_o i_o to_o see_v i_o reply_v let_v that_o alone_a in_o its_o own_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n 6._o first_o therefore_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o the_o common_a epistle_n then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o before_o this_o be_v read_v i_o do_v admonish_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v weigh_v all_o thing_n serious_o for_o therein_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o agitation_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o last_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o sam._n jun._n to_o all_o which_o when_o he_o thereupon_o answer_v nothing_o he_o be_v again_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o these_o prescript_n here_o he_o answer_v direct_o yes_o ay_o will_n 7._o whereupon_o the_o three_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o therefore_o he_o do_v account_v and_o will_v have_v account_v all_o his_o revelation_n for_o true_o divine_a and_o whether_o he_o do_v yet_o assert_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n jehova_n who_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o be_v just_o also_o without_o any_o addition_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v assert_v so_o yea_o and_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v add_v by_o i_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o any_o lucre_n sake_n or_o in_o favour_n or_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n 8._o proceed_v further_o we_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o oath_n as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o again_o we_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v precipitant_o but_o to_o deliberate_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v time_n for_o deliberation_n that_o we_o will_v indulge_v he_o therein_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliberation_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o thus_o speak_v i_o take_v upon_o my_o soul_n whatever_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o revelation_n write_v by_o i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v devise_v by_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o add_v but_o only_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o doinator_n have_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a bless_a trinity_n will_v own_v all_o these_o for_o he_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o 9_o enter_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o the_o table_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o pronounce_v in_o order_n clear_o distinct_o all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o rather_o here_o and_o there_o superad_v some_o thing_n for_o more_o vehement_a asseveration_n sake_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n that_o all_o we_o present_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n stand_v astonish_v some_o of_o we_o also_o tremble_v and_o weep_v but_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o look_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o window_n which_o be_v open_a towards_o heaven_n cry_v out_o do_v you_o not_o see_v friend_n do_v you_o not_o see_v but_o we_o ask_v not_o what_o he_o see_v which_o in_o conference_n with_o
not_o the_o other_o of_o drabricius_n and_o drabricius_n himself_o also_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o vision_n concern_v this_o thing_n wherein_o yet_o god_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o his_o word_n by_o dribricius_n be_v also_o true_a if_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v follow_v they_o 2._o that_o counselor_n that_o follow_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n seduce_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o counsel_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o master_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o satanical_a mockery_n both_o the_o sickness_n death_n resurrection_n and_o prophesy_v see_v nothing_o fell_a out_o according_o but_o rather_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v seduce_v like_a ahab_n by_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o companion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a ecstasy_n mention_v of_o the_o geneva_n boy_n oppose_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o exstasy_n of_o christina_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o event_n whatsoever_o concern_v she_o own_o person_n always_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v contrary_a yet_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dispose_n of_o providence_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o main_a we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n austin_n say_v comenius_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v preverse_v who_o contemn_v a_o prophet_n divine_a prophecy_n say_v a_o great_a man_n always_o smell_v of_o their_o author_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o about_o the_o event_n of_o prophecy_n there_o be_v three_o caution_n 1._o of_o chrysostom_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o sense_n and_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o jacob_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o blessing_n from_o his_o father_n scarce_o enjoy_v one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o grotius_n that_o for_o some_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n bring_v many_o thing_n obscure_a or_o that_o receive_v a_o divers_a signification_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o which_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o not_o pass_v rash_a judgement_n through_o unbelief_n on_o divine_a prediction_n though_o they_o never_o appear_v to_o our_o apprehension_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_o fulfil_v to_o appearance_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n therefore_o derider_n say_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o want_v cause_n to_o defer_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o to_o change_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v reason_n jona_n 4._o jer._n 18._o psal_n 89._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o beside_o we_o understand_v not_o as_o his_o work_n so_o neither_o his_o word_n till_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o always_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o john_n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v with_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n measure_v day_n and_o hour_n not_o as_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o day_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n as_o ninive_n after_o forty_o year_n though_o not_o forty_o day_n god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o appear_v false_a rather_o than_o not_o merciful_a if_o last_o event_n do_v answer_v blame_v man_n as_o some_o way_n faulty_a thus_o comenius_n and_o drabricius_n himself_o in_o several_a vision_n be_v advertise_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hint_v once_o and_o again_o before_o but_o behold_v the_o atheistical_a age_n who_o think_v god_n reveal_v nothing_o now_o unto_o man_n all_o humble_a and_o sober_a observance_n of_o extraordinary_a sign_n dream_n ecstasy_n prophetic_a inspiration_n angelical_a apparition_n prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o comet_n new_a star_n sun_n unusual_a tempest_n sight_n of_o army_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n sound_v of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n pass_v for_o foolish_a superstition_n or_o fancy_n and_o all_o be_v attribute_v either_o only_a to_o natural_a cause_n or_o chance_n or_o vain_a imagination_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n which_o god_n grievous_o complain_v of_o amos_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o last_o security_n of_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o all_o be_v so_o secure_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n of_o dream_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o and_o thing_n speak_v as_o much_o so_o many_o various_a prodigy_n in_o our_o age_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o several_a creature_n be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n before_o even_o in_o germany_n alone_o within_o this_o half_a century_n so_o many_o have_v be_v note_v and_o record_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o of_o england_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n mean_v hereby_o to_o have_v man_n warn_v of_o great_a and_o more_o wondrous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n short_o to_o follow_v nor_o be_v ever_o more_o prophet_n and_o divine_o inspire_v then_o in_o this_o age_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v and_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a clergy_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v have_v true_a prophetic_a dream_n illumination_n rapture_n angelical_a apparition_n and_o speaking_o with_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v unusual_a thing_n of_o the_o enkindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n where_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v to_o begin_v of_o who_o sixteen_o that_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o also_o print_v comenius_n reckon_v up_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o of_o late_a and_o now_o there_o be_v prophetic_a spirit_n in_o holland_n and_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v these_o three_o cotterus_n christina_n and_o drabricius_n there_o be_v also_o between_o christina_n and_o cotterus_n two_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n a_o come_n the_o one_o a_o plain_a country_n man_n to_o who_o at_o his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n a_o augel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v an._n 1625._o the_o other_o a_o tailor_n who_o from_o 1625._o to_o 1628._o have_v a_o certain_a voice_n sound_v round_o about_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o command_v he_o to_o write_v they_o and_o at_o length_n a_o angel_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n appear_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n with_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o although_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n invisible_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o clear_v our_o reader_n way_n from_o prejudice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v with_o more_o brevity_n so_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v so_o long_a a_o preface_n altogether_o necessary_a and_o no_o way_n impertinent_a if_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n certain_o the_o divine_a providence_n seem_v to_o play_v with_o poor_a mortal_n and_o the_o story_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o comenius_n caution_n concern_v christina_n not_o to_o pass_v rash_a judgement_n or_o overhasty_a execution_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o prophecy_n that_o they_o first_o fulfil_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o event_n prove_v otherwise_o yet_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o posterity_n i_o pray_v and_o tall_a to_o witness_v let_v it_o suffice_v our_o church_n once_o to_o have_v dare_v what_o no_o university_n or_o consistory_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v to_o pass_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o
these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v i_o say_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o caution_n ay_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o hence_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o death_n that_o i_o have_v forwarn_v that_o the_o church_n no_o more_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o usurp_v power_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o regard_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o posterity_n itself_o also_o yea_o and_o if_o any_o one_o dare_v commit_v this_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o i_o cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o dictate_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n j._n a._n comenius_n and_o yet_o further_o before_o we_o end_v this_o long_a preface_n which_o so_o main_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v for_o a_o apology_n those_o that_o do_v not_o must_v know_v that_o our_o author_n comenius_n be_v the_o only_a survive_a superintendent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n now_o in_o exile_n forty_o year_n and_o over_o a_o man_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o large_a and_o delusive_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n as_o all_o christendom_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o true_a virtuoso_fw-la of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a science_n and_o experiance_n a_o man_n give_v to_o no_o fancy_n and_o whimsy_n nor_o self-end_n and_o design_n but_o of_o vast_a and_o universal_a aim_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o one_o that_o have_v sore_o traval_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o universal_a knowledge_n literature_n art_n sience_n and_o virtue_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o janua_n linguarum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o labour_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o late_a treatise_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o light_n &_o knowledge_n universal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n virtuoso_n and_o last_o one_o that_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v drabricius_n for_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o wild_a fancy_n and_o dream_n as_o he_o then_o think_v till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n convince_v of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o concertation_n he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o follows_z drabricius_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o associate_n call_v his_o adjunct_n to_o help_v carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v this_o comenius_n and_o indeed_o who_o so_o sit_v and_o first_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o inform_v comenius_n of_o his_o first_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o which_o according_o he_o do_v about_o an._n 1644._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o comenius_n have_v to_o do_v concern_v they_o till_o 1650._o when_o after_o that_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o munster_n seem_v to_o defeat_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n comenius_n be_v by_o providence_n unexpected_o bring_v into_o those_o part_n again_o about_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n there_o drabricius_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o reply_v what_o do_v you_o hear_v my_o brother_n be_v not_o you_o awake_v yet_o out_o of_o your_o dream_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o of_o vanity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o prophetic_a gravity_n of_o style_n like_o cotterus_n and_o christina_n and_o the_o event_n seem_v to_o answer_v much_o less_o you_o first_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o delude_v of_o that_o hope_n you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o desist_v to_o delude_v yourself_o and_o other_o the_o man_n shed_v tear_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n i_o can_v twice_o wash_v myself_o with_o my_o tear_n say_v he_o as_o much_o as_o have_v already_o be_v pour_v forth_o of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v i_o miserable_a man_n but_o i_o can_v obtain_v have_v you_o then_o vision_n yet_o say_v comenius_n it_o be_v a_o above_o a_o year_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v have_v none_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o they_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o keep_v for_o your_o come_n and_o deliver_v to_o you_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o land_n behold_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v they_o do_v not_o you_o feign_v this_o i_o pray_v say_v comenius_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n comenius_n ask_v when_o do_v you_o hear_v that_o concern_v my_o come_n hither_o three_o year_n since_o say_v he_o present_o after_o the_o prince_n death_n when_o through_o impatience_n of_o these_o mockery_n i_o will_v have_v burn_v those_o but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v you_o will_v find_v it_o there_o write_v comenius_n upon_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o conference_n with_o friend_n find_v his_o mind_n change_v so_o many_o cause_n offer_v themselves_o for_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v together_o he_o do_v according_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o afterward_o the_o vision_n return_v to_o drabricius_n again_o more_o solemn_a than_o before_o and_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o time_n in_o which_o at_o diveres_fw-la time_n comenius_n be_v command_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v they_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o divulge_v they_o speedy_o through_o all_o public_a place_n and_o street_n of_o the_o world_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o be_v backward_o and_o waver_a be_v still_o command_v press_v and_o threaten_v to_o go_v on_o to_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o and_o to_o invocate_v and_o to_o cry_v aloud_o upon_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o this_o adjunct_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n not_o dare_v to_o tergiversate_n or_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n call_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v according_o therefore_o this_o excellent_a man_n begin_v with_o the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o king_n of_o glory_n now_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n and_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sun_n show_v we_o clear_o to_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o clear_a sun_n do_v all_o thing_n visible_a at_o noon_n day_n what_o there_o be_v in_o these_o leaf_n whether_o it_o be_v thy_o light_n and_o truth_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o thy_o black_a enemy_n amen!_o amen!_o amen!_o o_o light_n of_o the_o world_n we_o appeal_v in_o expose_v this_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o man_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a from_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ill_n inform_v to_o the_o better_o inform_v final_o from_o every_o humane_a tribunal_n to_o thy_o tribunal_n itself_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n as_o rivers_z of_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n thou_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o teachable_a heart_n like_o solomon_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o next_o dedication_n be_v to_o all_o king_n and_o power_n all_o crown_a head_n and_o vice-god_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v serious_o about_o these_o thing_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o solemn_a inquisition_n to_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o so_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o humane_a figment_n only_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o then_o if_o any_o fraud_n be_v detect_v the_o false_a witness_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o fly_v therefore_o to_o your_o tribunal_n o_o king_n for_o such_o a_o scruting_a
nor_o understand_v his_o counsel_n therefore_o king_n begin_v to_o know_v from_o his_o oracle_n old_a and_o new_a sound_v in_o this_o very_a book_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enrage_v against_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n but_o how_o first_o by_o put_v a_o end_n among_o yourselves_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o war_n because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n o_o christian_n king_n prince_n commonwealth_n be_v minister_n of_o this_o peacemaking_a king_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v scatter_v the_o nation_n that_o delight_v in_o war._n 2_o all_o mutual_a persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o satan_n begin_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o babylonian_n and_o antiochus_n and_o caiphas_n with_o their_o bloody_a hypocrite_n and_o continue_v by_o nero_n and_o other_o pagan_n but_o among_o christian_n only_o the_o impious_a arrian_n despair_v to_o defend_v the_o depravity_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n first_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v and_o devour_v like_o sheep_n then_o kill_v and_o devour_v like_o wolf_n three_o not_o to_o permit_v he_o neither_o who_o usurp_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n rage_v do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o lay_v aside_o his_o savageness_n may_v become_v a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o a_o innocent_a lyon_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o wise_a say_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1._o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a 3._o domination_n or_o lordship_n over_o conscience_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o without_o either_o any_o divine_a command_n or_o humane_a leave_n have_v dare_v to_o build_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o of_o king_n themselves_o who_o represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o climb_v into_o god_n throne_n which_o if_o you_o o_o king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n continual_o tolerate_v god_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o toll_v eat_v and_o to_o that_o end_n begin_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o you_o and_o the_o world_n 4thly_a that_o what_o the_o season_n of_o the_o present_a broil_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n require_v of_o you_o o_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o most_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o all_o your_o people_n universal_o public_a prayer_n fast_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o true_a and_o general_a repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v o_o you_o son_n in_o high_a place_n now_o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o nation_n 5thly_a if_o upon_o universal_a repentance_n god_n spare_v you_o a_o most_o solemn_a reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n old_a and_o new_a hear_v your_o st._n bridget_n most_o excellent_a counsel_n when_o st._n bernard_n inquire_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v hear_v all_o my_o enemy_n live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o my_o friend_n who_o follow_v my_o will_n hear_v all_o clergy_n man_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v all_o religious_a and_o regulars_n of_o what_o soever_o order_n hear_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o ministirs_n and_o subject_n hear_v woman_n queen_n and_o princess_n and_o all_o lady_n mistress_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o of_o what_o soever_o order_n and_o degree_n great_a and_o small_a that_o inhabit_v the_o world_n these_o word_n which_o i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v create_v you_o now_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o complain_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n impiety_n and_o vice_n therefore_o i_o swear_v by_o my_o deity_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n nor_o escape_v my_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o return_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o humiliation_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o as_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o serious_a return_n because_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n once_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v upon_o counsel_n be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o these_o book_n o_o king_n of_o convocate_a a_o universal_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n holy_o to_o conspire_v together_o in_o a_o common_a universal_a repentance_n and_o universal_a serious_a deprecate_a and_o amendment_n of_o so_o great_a exorbitance_n now_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o return_v all_o from_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n about_o article_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v distract_v we_o and_o from_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o error_n which_o we_o be_v run_v into_o and_o from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o lust_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o away_o into_o mutual_a strife_n and_o war_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n and_o puriry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n that_o all_o christian_a dissension_n strife_n hatred_n war_n devouring_n and_o destroying_n may_v be_v change_v into_o concord_n peace_n love_n safety_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o this_o the_o only_a way_n be_v a_o council_n true_o universal_a true_o free_a true_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v o_o christian_a king_n help_v thing_n every_o where_o grow_v desperate_a the_o patronage_n of_o this_o book_n belong_v to_o king_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v print_v with_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o where_o to_o spread_v and_o divulge_v it_o and_o contain_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o profitable_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o all_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o these_o divine_a counsel_n o_o christian_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v more_o plague_n intestine_a war_n famine_n plague_n savage_a beast_n i._n e._n man_n worse_o than_o beast_n so_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o savage_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o more_o inhuman_o than_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n because_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o for_o ourselves_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v we_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n require_v your_o protection_n thereof_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n lest_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a premointion_n it_o be_v comfort_n and_o protection_n enough_o to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o hildegardis_n i_o have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o vision_n through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o hear_v you_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n undertake_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n or_o of_o satan_n against_o god_n for_o so_o different_a person_n interpret_v different_o that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v and_o none_o may_v err_v concern_v these_o thing_n this_o lie_v upon_o you_o upon_o a_o double_a right_n one_a because_o you_o be_v king_n 2_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o constitute_v forthwith_o a_o judgement_n o_o you_o who_o judge_v the_o earth_n wherein_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o our_o god_n that_o have_v pity_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o common_a speak_v here_o thing_n profitable_a to_o his_o reaple_n or_o some_o devil_n instil_v thing_n hurtful_a if_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o
island_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o people_n one_o by_o another_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v let_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o evangelick_n say_v they_o be_v reform_v and_o comeout_o of_o babylon_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n alas_o alas_o we_o lack_v not_o pope_n but_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v notforsaken_a we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o disperse_v itself_o into_o more_o thing_n how_o many_o university_n doctor_n master_n bishop_n pastor_n we_o have_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o every_o common_a man_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o dictatour_n above_o all_o law_n and_o discipline_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o these_o book_n do_v reach_v all_o corrupt_a christendom_n let_v no_o party_n of_o christian_n think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o they_o alone_o to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o babylonish_n work_v therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v babylon_n and_o every_o kingdom_n state_n city_n house_n church_n and_o school_n have_v its_o babylon_n every_o faction_n will_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n nor_o will_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thought_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v have_v we_o no_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o other_o and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o christian_a evangelic_n liberty_n antichrist_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o the_o evangelick_n who_o for_o liberty_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o and_o will_v be_v now_o think_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n either_o the_o evangil_n be_v not_o evangil_n or_o we_o be_v not_o evangelick_n but_o there_o be_v reform_v evangelick_n will_v there_o be_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v be_v of_o all_o which_o the_o earth_n bear_v most_o perverse_a as_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o their_o profession_n believe_v against_o their_o creed_n live_v against_o their_o decalogue_n and_o law_n pray_v against_o their_o lord_n prayer_n hope_v against_o their_o hope_n and_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o to_o be_v root_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v here_o read_v alas_o alas_o moses_n and_o mahomet_n have_v they_o more_o dutiful_a than_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v through_o all_o suffering_n their_o ceremony_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n only_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o no_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o these_o christian_n be_v mad_a for_o and_o quite_o regardless_o of_o the_o other_o charity_n alone_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o only_o urge_v among_o we_o perpetual_a fall_n out_o all_o sort_n of_o oppression_n bloody_a war_n and_o mutual_a horrid_a butchering_n of_o one_o another_o testify_z that_o we_o have_v no_o charity_n mahomet_n forbid_v his_o wine_n and_o they_o abstain_v christ_n forbid_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o teach_v only_a temperance_n yet_o christian_n live_v most_o intemperate_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v not_o content_a with_o their_o blind_a faith_n christ_n teach_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v like_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o scold_v about_o faith_n but_o lead_v for_o the_o most_o part_n profane_a life_n mahomet_n command_v to_o tolerate_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o they_o do_v molest_v none_o for_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n have_v in_o vain_a forbid_v we_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n before_o the_o harvest_n most_o dead_o rage_v against_o one_o another_o for_o religion_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v by_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v o_o good_a jesus_n the_o whole_a universe_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v first_o or_o prime_n in_o persecute_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v say_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o prophecy_n old_a and_o new_a the_o scope_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v humane_a curiosity_n about_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o to_o ingenerate_v in_o man_n mind_n terror_n in_o the_o evil_a hope_v in_o the_o good_a and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o primary_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v future_a as_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o god_n require_v or_o forbid_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n which_o when_o man_n do_v not_o god_n blind_v they_o so_o that_o to_o they_o every_o vision_n become_v a_o seal_a book_n not_o able_a to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o profane_a find_v there_o nothing_o but_o stumble_a stone_n of_o offence_n and_o darkness_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o to_o grope_v in_o that_o god_n fulfil_v thing_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n though_o we_o mistake_v that_o instrument_n miscarry_v and_o god_n defer_v till_o the_o last_o till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o desperation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n god_n intend_v they_o conditional_o though_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n absolute_o of_o which_o enough_o already_o etc._n etc._n o_o protestant_n christian_n reform_a evangelick_n because_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n vision_n and_o revelation_n charity_n compel_v to_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o pertenacious_a judgement_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o neither_o understand_v nor_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v ever_o make_v it_o your_o work_n or_o take_v any_o leisure_n for_o run_v through_o all_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n complain_v of_o man_n too_o much_o credulity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o therefore_o now_o among_o so_o many_o prodiges_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o whilst_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n dart_v forth_o every_o where_o into_o our_o very_a face_n fear_v to_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o credulity_n special_o when_o by_o new_a revelation_n no_o new_a opinion_n be_v suggest_v only_o new_a incitement_n to_o weigh_v thorough_o the_o ancient_a word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o perpetual_a revoke_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o go_v on_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n rather_o to_o satan_n than_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o nation_n unto_o god_n with_o terrible_a forego_v judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v like_v to_o condemn_v this_o book_n or_o prohibit_v it_o to_o any_o to_o be_v read_v for_o certain_o christian_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o what_o all_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n dissenter_n in_o opinion_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o end_n of_o dissension_n be_v declare_v and_o universal_a peace_n and_o concord_n establish_v protestant_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o god_n himself_o protest_v for_o they_o catholic_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n zealot_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v hitherto_o laborious_o might_n and_o main_n persecute_v those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o pious_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n whilst_o behold_v god_n himself_o now_o take_v this_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o himself_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o floor_n they_o that_o suffer_v or_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n aught_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v neither_o ought_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o fire_n terrify_v any_o man_n because_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o party_n be_v thorough_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
servant_n drabricius_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o therefore_o will_v your_o majesty_n also_o vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a audience_n to_o his_o messenger_n send_v not_o with_o naked_a word_n but_o with_o testimony_n gain_v credit_n and_o with_o most_o ample_a instruction_n unto_o you_o read_v o_o king_n or_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v by_o your_o wise_a man_n you_o great_a lewis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o great_a lord_n by_o name_n invite_v yea_o call_v hither_o to_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o renew_v the_o world_n take_v counsel_n with_o your_o colleague_n the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o angel_n may_v again_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v most_o christian_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a king_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o book_n undoubted_o all_o the_o world_n will_v short_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o time_n peaceful_a religious_a enlighten_v and_o happy_a than_o solomon_n according_a as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a promise_n and_o do_v now_o remind_v we_o of_o that_o they_o be_v approach_v prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o quiet_a kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n remove_v his_o proud_a rival_n rejoice_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o you_o as_o once_o to_o cyrus_n to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o any_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o english_a or_o german-churche_n etc._n etc._n for_o whoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cyrus_n the_o king_n when_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o see_v his_o name_n express_v believe_v god_n and_o present_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o captivity_n o_o second_v cyrus_n revive_v will_v not_o you_o imitate_v &c._n &c._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o cyrus_n more_o than_o alexander_n more_o than_o augustus_n more_o than_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a arise_v therefore_o against_o all_o antichrist_n i._n e._n oppressor_n of_o liberty_n thou_o king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o liberties_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o succour_v the_o christian_a nation_n wherever_o groan_v under_o any_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a yoke_n make_v to_o cease_v unchristian_a war_n and_o destroying_n of_o one_o another_o by_o rapine_n fire_n slaughter_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o free_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execute_v by_o sword_n halter_n burn_n alive_o prison_n banishment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o torture_n let_v this_o most_o abominable_a abomination_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o antichrist_n which_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impious_a kill-brother_n cain_n and_o continue_v by_o pharao's_n saul_n ahab_n jezebel_n antiochus_n caiphas_n nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n only_o among_o we_o these_o one_o or_o two_o age_n last_o pass_v christ_n practise_v or_o command_v no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o force_n and_o violence_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o compel_v they_o be_v plain_o unteachable_a who_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o former_a persecutor_n gain_v nothing_o so_o but_o at_o length_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o christ_n live_v conquer_v reign_v with_o his_o but_o tyrant_n perish_v one_o after_o another_o with_o they_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o foolishness_n as_o lactantius_n call_v it_o from_o the_o christian_a people_n most_o christian_a king_n take_v away_o that_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n and_o body_n from_o the_o catholic_n people_n king_n of_o liberties_n most_o serene_a of_o king_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o name_n and_o what_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v you_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o lewis_n deodat_n fourteen_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n refuge_n of_o the_o people_n deodat_n give_v of_o god_n fourteen_o most_n christian_n king_n christ_n vicegerent_n not_o antichrist_n of_o france_n i._n e._n of_o liberty_n the_o devil_n and_o malicious_a and_o evil-minded_n man_n o_o king_n will_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n which_o two_o thing_n you_o and_o all_o that_o love_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n aught_o to_o fear_v for_o the_o devil_n loath_a to_o have_v his_o babylonish_n kingdom_n disturb_v will_v undoubted_o withstand_v you_o and_o malignant_a man_n seek_v your_o ruin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o heroic_a ancestor_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n fear_v more_o lest_o you_o your_o own_o self_n raise_v impediment_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o your_o victory_n o_o king_n by_o harken_v to_o evil_a counselor_n and_o instrument_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n will_v find_v out_o another_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o the_o church_n great_a king_n but_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o it_o also_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a apostolic_a state_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deep_o fall_v god_n threaten_v here_o to_o send_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o reform_v we_o if_o none_o else_o will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n be_v entreat_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v into_o the_o empty_a air_n these_o voice_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o in_o golden_a yet_o in_o flame_a letter_n that_o twice-made_a protestation_n to_o negligent_a eli_n highpriest_n and_o disobedient_a saul_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v contemn_v of_o i_o in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n certain_a or_o be_v they_o not_o fable_n contrive_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o art_n of_o some_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o deceive_v it_o be_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v everywhere_o doubt_v as_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o doubt_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o abundant_a witness_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o history_n will_v show_v and_o now_o public_o appear_v and_o last_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o apparent_a view_n and_o the_o very_a event_n do_v seal_v their_o divine_a authority_n machiavillian_n politician_n atheist_n imagine_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o humane_a counsel_n have_v laugh_v at_o these_o as_o fanatic_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v powerful_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v fore-denounced_n in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v the_o trumpet_n to_o war_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o perhaps_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o book_n describe_v 1._o the_o war_n of_o god_n jehovah_n against_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 13._o 2._o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n already_o heretofore_o sound_v rev._n 1714._o 3._o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o all_o erroneous_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n zach._n 13._o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o
and_o consider_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o have_v a_o light_n kindle_v by_o thy_o law_n and_o prophet_n a_o light_a burn_a and_o shine_v in_o truth_n rev._n 259._o give_v also_o that_o very_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o queen_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v so_o read_v these_o thing_n as_o josias_n the_o king_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o threaten_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o judgement_n and_o repent_v drabr_n rev._n 325._o thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n work_v in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n shall_v reach_v that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n rev._n 559._o and_o whosoever_o these_o voice_n of_o thou_o shall_v sound_v about_o that_o together_o thy_o celestial_a light_n may_v shine_v about_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o so_o blind_a with_o zeal_n nor_o a_o saul_n so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o may_v not_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a and_o cry_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v see_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o anger_n to_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v up_o false_a christian_n except_o they_o repent_v rev._n 325._o but_o if_o even_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v thy_o witness_n to_o speak_v but_o will_v command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n that_o thyself_o o_o lord_n speak_v for_o thy_o own_o self_n speak_v therefore_o speak_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o who_o speak_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o thy_o witness_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v who_o the_o world_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rev._n 569._o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n in_o his_o appeal_n before_o his_o epitome_n such_o passage_n as_o these_o occur_v o_o thou_o adorable_a dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n give_v testimony_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v feign_v of_o man_n and_o only_o cover_v over_o with_o thy_o name_n that_o so_o if_o this_o light_n of_o revelation_n for_o so_o the_o book_n be_v call_v be_v light_v and_o kindle_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n it_o may_v be_v as_o inextinguishable_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o a_o trap_n be_v lay_v for_o thy_o christian_a people_n bring_v to_o naught_o the_o fraud_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o zebaoth_n that_o as_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v may_v be_v root_v up_o so_o every_o light_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v not_o kindle_v may_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v the_o like_a example_n be_v now_o show_v o_o god_n that_o if_o any_o have_v dare_v and_o do_v dare_v to_o offer_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o revelation_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o dead_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n by_o thy_o command_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v behold_v we_o again_o speak_v see_v thou_o command_v and_o drive_v we_o with_o terror_n the_o word_n receive_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o thou_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v never_a man_n speak_v as_o christ_n and_o never_o speak_v satan_n as_o these_o even_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 1._o thunder_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 2._o denounce_v punishment_n and_o whence_o except_o they_o repent_v 3._o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o repentant_a which_o three_o so_o holy_a thing_n satan_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v counterfeit_v and_o for_o man_n they_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o these_o man_n kotterus_n a_o artisan_n and_o most_o simple_a idiot_n christina_n a_o young_a virgin_n by_o her_o age_n uncapable_a of_o such_o thing_n drabricius_n a_o old_a dote_a man_n as_o his_o enemy_n traduce_v he_o do_v they_o not_o then_o speak_v thing_n more_o than_o humane_a therefore_o be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o diabolical_a they_o must_v certain_o be_v divine_a but_o i_o cease_v to_o contend_v with_o argument_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a commit_v it_o to_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o circumspection_n and_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o as_o none_o can_v convince_v by_o argument_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o ninght_n except_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o cause_v day_n and_o man_n open_v their_o eye_n so_o none_o can_v better_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n speak_v than_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o man_n attend_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v also_o with_o omnipotent_a effect_n that_o the_o very_a thing_n may_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o author_n by_o the_o light_n only_o we_o see_v the_o light_n and_o thing_n do_v by_o day_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o know_v therefore_o o_o man_n whether_o god_n speak_v here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o pray_v lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o speak_v or_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2._o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_n and_o all_o circumstance_n 3._o to_o look_v about_o circumspect_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o a_o do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o all_o this_o any_o one_o like_v not_o to_o read_v this_o book_n let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o like_v best_o let_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n stop_v his_o car_n harden_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o will_v add_v fury_n also_o let_v he_o rear_v the_o book_n in_o piece_n cut_v it_o burn_v it_o as_o joakim_n do_v jer._n 36._o or_o fall_v on_o god_n witness_n as_o on_o jeremiah_n or_o baruch_n or_o steven_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a take_v heed_n of_o precipice_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o prophetic_a matter_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a counsel_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n special_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v and_o tell_v such_o dream_n rapture_n apparition_n be_v otherwise_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a rather_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o paul_n we_o have_v find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n he_o wage_n war_n with_o god_n who_o by_o force_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o if_o by_o no_o obtestation_n we_o can_v obtain_v moderation_n with_o man_n i_o humble_o throw_v myself_o prostrate_a with_o this_o whole_a cause_n at_o thy_o foot_n lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v constitute_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a distinguish_v betwixt_o and_o pronounce_v with_o thy_o true_a mouth_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o the_o world_n will_v some_o say_v but_o however_o the_o apostle_n bid_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_n we_o will_v but_o add_v last_o have_v go_v so_o far_o already_o beyond_o our_o intent_n at_o the_o first_o in_o these_o apologetic_a discourse_n and_o collection_n the_o most_o weighty_a passage_n out_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o public_a form_n make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o drabicius_n by_o the_o forecited_a dreadful_a oath_n all_o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o such_o a_o prophetic_a history_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o we_o know_v the_o impudence_n of_o that_o enemy_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o counsellor_n to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o vile_a betrayer_n and_o so_o to_o colour_v over_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o to_o appear_v thy_o prophet_n and_o
and_o italy_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o have_v by_o force_n and_o fraud_n seize_v on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v transform_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o earthly_a arm_n and_o counsel_n seek_v to_o propagate_v it_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o fraud_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o babylonish_n whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n iii_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o latter_a age_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o spoyer_n or_o layer_n waste_v of_o the_o pure_a church_n iv._o that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o confusion_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v again_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o v._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o one_o another_o to_o bring_v on_o unheard_a of_o confusion_n of_o thing_n by_o most_o furious_a war_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n vi_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o war_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o his_o principal_a supporter_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n vii_o and_o that_o by_o the_o nation_n provoke_v by_o their_o tyranny_n flock_v as_o it_o be_v thereto_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n viii_o yet_o the_o principal_a people_n to_o be_v the_o northern_a and_o the_o eastern_a ix_o by_o name_n the_o swede_n with_o their_o king_n the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ragotzi_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v forth_o x._o but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o that_o then_o the_o turk_n the_o tartar_n and_o the_o moscovite_n be_v about_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n also_o the_o french_a with_o other_o from_o the_o west_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n xi_o and_o to_o come_v with_o unheard-of_a swiftness_n in_o one_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n xii_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n after_o execution_n do_v to_o return_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o reward_n xiii_o and_o universal_a reformation_n to_o follow_v and_o change_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a through_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n fourteen_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o which_o reformation_n be_v here_o also_o prescribe_v namely_o idol_n total_o to_o perish_v and_o the_o most_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n every_o where_o to_o reflourish_v with_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n xv._n and_o then_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o peaceful_a illuminate_v religious_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n universal_a illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n universal_a liberty_n without_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n universal_a unanimity_n without_o war_n quarrel_n dissension_n division_n schism_n sect_n and_o faction_n in_o one_o word_n universal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o love_n even_o till_o the_o time_n when_o satan_n shall_v again_o break_v loose_a and_o trouble_v thing_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o and_o final_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v finish_v shall_v begin_v eternity_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o matter_n which_o even_o all_o the_o three_o kotter_n christina_n and_o drabricius_n especial_o do_v pprophecy_n and_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o i._o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partial_a but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o ii_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n cry_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o will_v be_v seek_v find_v acknowledge_v love_a and_o worship_v every_o where_o envy_v none_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n iii_o that_o our_o violent_a dispute_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n iu._n but_o that_o hatred_n for_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o seeking_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o one_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n v._o that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o peter_n without_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o also_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n without_o a_o reform_a life_n vi_o that_o now_o christ_n will_v tolerate_v no_o more_o none_o for_o paul_n for_o apollo_n for_o cephas_n but_o only_o his_o disciple_n friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o salute_v one_o another_o mutual_o as_o fellow-disciple_n fellow-brethren_n fellow-servant_n vii_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v about_o to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n reform_v after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n viii_o and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o concitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n one_o against_o another_o and_o break_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v give_v you_o first_o this_o general_a sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o they_o by_o comenius_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o peculiar_a nature_n manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o chief_a whereof_o and_o their_o chief_a passage_n we_o shall_v only_o cull_v out_o as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o table_n and_o here_o kotter_n first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o kotter_n citizen_n and_o tanner_n of_o sprottavia_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1585._o prophesy_v from_o the_o year_n 1616_o to_o 1624._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o of_o his_o age_n 62._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o prophecy_n in_o general_a be_v to_o denounce_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o profound_a peace_n yet_o throughout_o europe_n then_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n beginning_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a apparition_n of_o angel_n with_o new_a command_n to_o depose_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o magistrate_n after_o three_o year_n former_a silence_n to_o prophesy_v ruin_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o popedom_n and_o the_o last_o universal_a plague_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o oriental_a monarch_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n commotion_n of_o kingdom_n one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o happy_a and_o glorious_a time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o here_o we_o be_v unhappy_o prevent_v by_o the_o severe_a inspection_n over_o the_o press_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wait_v almost_o a_o year_n for_o a_o opportunity_n after_o all_o this_o have_v be_v print_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n find_v any_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o break_v off_o here_o abrupt_o and_o imperfect_o and_o so_o to_o let_v it_o come_v abroad_o unfinished_a into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n will_v pardon_v and_o accept_v candid_o of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n be_v find_v to_o publish_v the_o prophecy_n by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o for_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o have_v already_o here_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a which_o may_v suffice_v in_o part_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n especial_o for_o this_o general_a table_n without_o a_o further_a taste_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o can_v but_o therefore_o only_o add_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n likewise_o in_o particular_a viz._n as_o follow_v christina_n poniatovia_n of_o
duchnick_a bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1610._o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1628._o and_o 1629._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o prophecy_n in_o general_a thus_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a against_o the_o evangelick_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o proscription_n or_o banishment_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o this_o noble_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o a_o most_o stiff_a and_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o new_a revelation_n many_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o she_o in_o ecstasy_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o believer_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a forestalling_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o nation_n call_v from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n by_o name_n antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n zeal_n as_o a_o nest_n of_o all_o abomination_n set_a forth_o further_o under_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v represent_v under_o innumerable_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n she_o be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o foreshow_v place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o exile_n with_o comfortable_a prediction_n of_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a battle_n be_v show_v she_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n though_o defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o his_o defender_n for_o a_o praeludium_n of_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o their_o chief_a squire_n or_o arm-bearer_n general_n wallestein_n both_o by_o write_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o very_a presence_n for_o she_o be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o threaten_a epistle_n then_o afterward_o she_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n into_o poland_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n into_o exile_n where_o also_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n and_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o a_o true_a one_o and_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a nicholas_n drabricius_n a_o moravian_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1588._o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1616._o drive_a into_o exile_n for_o the_o gospel_n 1628._o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n 1638._o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o prophecy_n in_o general_a comenius_n give_v also_o brief_o thus_o ragotzi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o a_o new_a king_n of_o swede_n to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatine_a and_o a_o little_a after_o elect_a be_v command_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o oppressor_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o these_o will_v not_o execute_v their_o command_n but_o do_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o so_o many_o iterate_a commination_n he_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o monarch_n of_o great_a nation_n namely_o for_o to_o chastise_v the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a christianity_n or_o christendom_n and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n but_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a affair_n and_o as_o long_o since_o god_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o time_n by_o isaiah_n to_o build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n then_o which_o two_o none_o be_v more_o powerful_a if_o god_n once_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n though_o thing_n seem_v to_o run_v cross_a at_o present_a all_o which_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o in_o particular_a be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o god_n under_o innumerable_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n continue_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n who_o book_n say_v one_o will_v exercise_v the_o wit_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a so_o long_o till_o god_n show_v what_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o event_n themselves_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v understand_v his_o counsel_n at_o last_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o jer._n 23._o 20._o and_o yet_o before_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v steal_v a_o few_o sheet_n more_o out_o from_o among_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o because_o that_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a argument_n we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o divinity_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o they_o tend_v mighty_o unto_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v not_o produce_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o requisice_n to_o subjoin_v these_o to_o the_o forego_n matter_n before_o we_o quite_o break_v off_o and_o conclude_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o kotter_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o angelical_a revelation_n have_v by_o he_o for_o three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o august_n 1619._o christopher_n kotter_n appear_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n sprottavia_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n thereof_o and_o have_v crave_v and_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v thus_o begin_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o stand_v before_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a peculiar_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o appear_v he_o will_v in_o good_a faith_n relate_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n happen_v to_o he_o and_o be_v wont_n still_o to_o happen_v he_o therefore_o declare_v that_o on_o june_n 11._o 1616._o it_o happen_v that_o go_v to_o gorlitz_n he_o lodge_v at_o newhammer_n whence_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o past_a gorlitz_n wood_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o open_a plain_n intend_v for_o langenovia_n his_o birthplace_n there_o approach_v a_o certain_a man_n on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o of_o a_o most_o comely_a feature_n in_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o black_a boot_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o be_v some_o mine-man_n because_o the_o neighbourhood_n abound_v with_o iron_n mine_n but_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o love_o salute_v christopher_n inquire_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o that_o return_v his_o salutation_n he_o answer_v to_o his_o inquiry_n and_o that_o while_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o familiar_a speech_n and_o have_v proceed_v almost_o four_o mile_n in_o company_n together_o on_o their_o way_n discourse_v with_o one_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o enter_v into_o some_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o road_n this_o companion_n address_v himself_o more_o rough_o to_o christopher_n then_o he_o have_v use_v cry_v out_o ho_o thou_o man_n i_o have_v something_o to_o tell_v thou_o which_o thou_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastic_n and_o saecular_a christopher_n amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o other_o go_v on_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o mankind_n and_o it_o hasten_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o fury_n except_o they_o repent_v to_o punish_v especial_o that_o pride_n impurity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o meadow_n of_o melchior_n frank_n where_o because_o a_o ditch_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v christopher_n go_v over_o the_o little_a bridg_n first_o the_o other_o behind_o his_o back_n vanish_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o so_o go_v on_o alone_o to_o langenovia_n but_o from_o thence_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v a_o night_n with_o his_o mother_n to_o gorlitz_n to_o his_o quondam_a master_n in_o his_o craft_n and_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n enter_v the_o temple_n hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o that_o when_o his_o thought_n disturb_v so_o from_o this_o late_a consternation_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o his_o mind_n sake_n he_o go_v even_o to_o the_o chapel_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n sepulchre_n that_o there_o the_o
scatter_v by_o he_o and_o so_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o have_v be_v foretell_v thou_o i_o answer_v thereunto_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o thy_o eternal_a delight_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o reveale_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o rebuke_v my_o impatience_n dehort_v i_o from_o weariness_n so_o he_o go_v away_o from_o i_o now_o all_o the_o follow_a year_n 1628._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o my_o life_n or_o death_n except_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n moreover_o that_o i_o be_v to_o undergo_v also_o one_o disease_n then_o in_o 1629._o january_n the_o 9_o the_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v visit_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n with_o a_o disease_n by_o name_n the_o apoplexy_n which_o also_o come_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o therefore_o because_o the_o year_n be_v now_o go_v the_o vision_n have_v now_o cease_v believe_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v now_o approach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o escape_v this_o disease_n i_o therefore_o prepare_v myself_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o hope_n certain_a antecedent_n sign_n also_o do_v strengthen_v as_o be_v certain_a knock_v be_v or_o beat_n under_o my_o bed_n and_o under_o the_o next_o table_n four_o several_a evening_n many_o that_o visit_v i_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v so_o iterate_v that_o each_o day_n the_o number_n be_v less_o by_o one_o stroke_n at_o length_n on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o january_n it_o sound_v one_o and_o afterward_o five_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o believe_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o only_a day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o a_o end_n to_o be_v to_o morrow_n evening_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n therefore_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o bless_a departure_n i_o decree_v to_o pass_v hence_o but_o hear_v by_o night_n a_o certain_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n three_o time_n come_v come_v come_v unusual_a joy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o through_o my_o soul_n i_o sleep_v a_o little_a but_o saturday_n morning_n at_o break_v of_o day_n when_o more_o vehement_a pain_n oppress_v i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o interpret_v that_o voice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a call_n i_o bad_a farewell_n therefore_o to_o my_o belove_a friend_n visit_v i_o all_o that_o day_n and_o i_o be_v always_o worse_o and_o worse_o till_o evening_n approach_v my_o sight_n hear_v memory_n speech_n and_o at_o length_n my_o spirit_n fail_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n where_o surround_v with_o a_o great_a shine_a i_o see_v a_o huge_a company_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o the_o lord_n step_v forth_o take_v i_o in_o his_o embrace_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exalt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n nor_o do_v it_o admit_v any_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n return_v therefore_o unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v vivify_v thou_o arise_v walk_v farewell_o to_o thy_o disease_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n exult_a in_o his_o virtue_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v jehovah_n nor_o admire_v his_o work_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o silence_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_a shall_v bless_v thou_o from_o this_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n jehovah_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o have_v exalt_v his_o right_a hand_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n who_o also_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o who_o give_v life_n even_o for_o ever_o therefore_o sad_a with_o these_o thing_n i_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o how_o many_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v thy_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v measure_v thy_o year_n and_o hide_v thy_o term_n from_o thou_o live_v therefore_o and_o enjoy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n but_o sanctify_v thy_o year_n to_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o live_v righteous_o but_o thy_o reward_n and_o thy_o portion_n shall_v not_o wither_v away_o nor_o perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o it_o unto_o eternity_n that_o also_o which_o the_o most_o high_a do_v with_o thou_o accept_v grateful_o and_o go_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o creator_n by_o thy_o impatience_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o return_v for_o it_o be_v jehovah_n who_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o therefore_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a give_v thanks_o also_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o and_o will_v still_o work_v even_o until_o he_o shall_v bless_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o unto_o thy_o honour_n i_o wish_v use_v thou_o no_o more_o unto_o my_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o now_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o acquiesce_v now_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n my_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o and_o together_o also_o return_v into_o life_n sad_n indeed_o yet_o restore_v that_o very_a moment_n to_o full_a vigour_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o great_a god_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o empire_n unto_o age_n of_o age_n for_o ever_o amen_n come_v we_o next_o to_o drabricius_n dedication_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prefix_v before_o his_o prophecy_n together_o with_o his_o last_o protestation_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o serene_a most_o invincible_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n to_o who_o only_o be_v due_a all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o empire_n unto_o all_o everlasting_a age_n amen!_o haleluia_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n by_o country_n a_o strasnian_a by_o nation_n a_o moravian_n by_o the_o destinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o with_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n keep_v faith_n to_o god_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o church_n drive_v into_o exile_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o 2_o d_o roman_z emperor_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o leave_v my_o country_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o plunder_v moreover_o by_o the_o spanish_a souldery_n only_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n escape_v and_o wander_v in_o exile_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o lord_n george_n ragotzi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n i_o take_v up_o my_o seat_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n ledvitz_n and_o there_o with_o many_o other_o family_n of_o pious_a fellow-exile_n amid_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n of_o poverty_n yet_o humble_o and_o patient_o i_o serve_v my_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o here_o in_o the_o year_n i_o say_v 1643._o jan._n 23._o it_o please_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o choose_a good-pleasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o admit_v i_o his_o little_a worm_n so_o far_o and_o to_o
harbour_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o vast_a empire_n of_o mexico_n and_o the_o ynca_n those_o grand_a hero_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o two_o last_o also_o so_o noise_v of_o in_o history_n never_o drive_v their_o conquest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o exploit_n of_o a_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n of_o a_o cambysus_fw-la in_o africa_n of_o a_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o europe_n and_o not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o tamberlane_n in_o all_o three_o no_o not_o of_o a_o alexander_n and_o of_o a_o caesar_n themselves_o come_v not_o near_o the_o bold_a course_n and_o erterprise_n of_o our_o western_a people_n who_o be_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o make_v all_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o two_o continent_n to_o tremble_v and_o they_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o a_o charlemaign_n with_o a_o great_a henry_n of_o france_n with_o a_o gustavus_n of_o swede_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a build_v his_o glory_n and_o erect_v triumph_n of_o victory_n and_o trophy_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o nakedness_n of_o the_o indian_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o division_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o undisciplined_a people_n it_o be_v easy_o than_o to_o overrun_v a_o kingdom_n than_o now_o to_o take_v a_o town_n the_o asian_o general_o be_v sink_v into_o laziness_n effeminacy_n and_o cowardice_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o degesfield_n in_o dalmatia_n ten_o christian_n have_v beat_v a_o hundred_o turk_n the_o cavalry_n the_o infantry_n the_o fortification_n the_o engine_n the_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n the_o military_a discipline_n and_o skill_n the_o war-ship_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fireship_n be_v beyond_o all_o former_a time_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n candia_n and_o venice_n alone_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o ship_n and_o sea-fights_a of_o england_n and_o holland_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v by_o all_o antiquity_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n france_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v 200000_o man_n and_o scarce_o miss_v they_o in_o her_o city_n or_o her_o field_n which_o the_o whole_a ottoman_a empire_n can_v do_v without_o lay_v itself_o waste_n and_o it_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o england_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o for_o power_n &_o force_n by_o sea_n all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o can_v match_v three_o only_a european_a nation_n as_o for_o the_o art_n and_o science_n invention_n and_o improvement_n she_o still_o carry_v it_o high_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o now_o have_v their_o reign_n and_o empire_n only_o in_o her_o dominion_n and_o that_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o asia_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v must_v now_o call_v her_o mistress_n and_o haughty_a china_n herself_o submit_v now_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n greece_n and_o old_a rome_n too_o where_o they_o be_v once_o confine_v must_v now_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o yield_v to_o she_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n count_v all_o beside_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o all_o their_o bay_n and_o laurel_n and_o though_o china_n have_v presume_v herself_o hitherto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o ray_n that_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o blind_a in_o comparison_n the_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v they_o first_o see_v the_o disparity_n for_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o their_o appearance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o nor_o learn_v ever_o arise_v in_o their_o hemisphere_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v at_o their_o science_n we_o will_v produce_v here_o to_o this_o end_n their_o story_n out_o of_o kircher_n china_n illustrata_fw-la which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o european_a art_n and_o mystery_n riccius_fw-la the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o adam_n the_o last_o instaurator_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o new_a china_n calendar_n not_o without_o the_o general_a applause_n and_o congratulation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v such_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o hardly_o any_o history_n can_v parallel_v riccius_fw-la a_o learned_a mathematician_n do_v so_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o canton_n where_o he_o first_o land_v with_o curiosity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n that_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o china_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v they_o like_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o inhabitant_n and_o stranger_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o strive_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o art_n and_o though_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a among_o we_o here_o yet_o they_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v admire_v a_o clock_n curious_o contrive_v which_o show_v various_a distinction_n of_o hour_n with_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o glass_n trigon_n which_o some_o suppose_v a_o inestimable_a gem_n other_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n geographick_a map_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v world_n and_o vast_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n beyond_o their_o wall_n imagine_v that_o china_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o large_a gem_n in_o a_o ring_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o gold_n to_o the_o diamond_n and_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o find_v their_o spacious_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o europe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a in_o the_o remote_a recess_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o surround_v by_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sever_v into_o so_o many_o continent_n land_n and_o island_n and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o riccius_fw-la see_v they_o a_o little_a displease_v be_v fain_o to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o a_o large_a form_n into_o two_o hemisphear_n so_o as_o china_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o therein_o afterward_o illustrate_v all_o country_n and_o part_n in_o the_o china_n character_n and_o language_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o take_v and_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v can_v not_o contain_v they_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o vice-roys_n charge_v it_o be_v cut_v and_o print_v and_o draught_n thereof_o send_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a admire_v he_o as_o another_o atlas_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o star_n and_o most_o famous_a astrologer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a rarity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o art_n he_o become_v admirable_a throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n adam_n transcend_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o their_o own_o language_n become_v yet_o more_o famous_a and_o at_o last_o high_o court_v and_o carress_v by_o the_o new_a tartarian_a emperor_n himself_n who_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n and_o counsellor_n and_o mandarine_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o assign_v he_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o astronomical_a tribunal_n for_o emendation_n of_o the_o calendar_n command_v all_o astronomer_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o observe_v his_o order_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o eclipse_n at_o his_o expertness_n in_o cast_v ordinance_n and_o counsel_n in_o state-affair_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n with_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n think_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o he_o and_o when_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n beside_o his_o queen_n and_o eunuch_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v wher-eve_a he_o find_v the_o king_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o to_o approach_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v scarce_o grant_v to_o any_o else_o call_v he_o in_o their_o language_n venerable_a father_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o year_n come_v